king_n edmund_n neither_o live_n or_o die_v have_v give_v the_o protection_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o they_o say_v also_o they_o know_v that_o edmund_n desire_v cnute_n shall_v be_v the_o protector_n of_o his_o child_n while_o they_o be_v of_o age_n to_o reign_v but_o say_v my_o author_n they_o give_v false_a testimony_n and_o lie_v false_o testimony_n ibidem_fw-la they_o give_v false_a testimony_n think_v to_o make_v cnute_n more_o kind_a to_o they_o and_o hope_v for_o great_a reward_n yet_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o they_o not_o long_o after_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o then_o he_o exact_v of_o they_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o they_o swear_v they_o will_v choose_v he_o king_n humble_o obey_v he_o and_o pay_v tax_n to_o his_o army_n whole_o reject_v the_o brother_n and_o son_n of_o edmund_n by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o cnute_n and_o edric_n son_n ibidem_fw-la a._n d._n 1017._o fol._n 619._o edric_n advise_v cnute_n to_o murder_n edmund_n be_v son_n edwin_n the_o brother_n of_o edmund_n be_v murder_v and_o edric_n give_v he_o further_o advice_n to_o kill_v his_o two_o son_n edward_n and_o edmund_n but_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v murder_v in_o england_n send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sweve_n 1017._o cnute_n edmund_n ironside_n a._n d._n 1017._o that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v they_o who_o though_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v but_o send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o be_v preserve_v where_o edmund_n die_v and_o edward_n marry_v agatha_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o who_o he_o have_v edgar_n aetheling_n aetheling_n aethelinge_v and_o margaret_n queen_n of_o scotland_n part_n cnute_n a._n d._n 1017._o flor._n wigorn._n divide_v england_n into_o four_o part_n cnute_n have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n divide_v it_o into_o four_o part_n or_o government_n west-saxony_n he_o keep_v to_o himself_o mercia_n he_o commit_v to_o edric_n to_o turkill_n the_o east-angle_n to_o eric_n to_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v iricius_n hirc_n or_o eric_n iricius_n northumberland_n his_o first_o care_n be_v to_o make_v a_o firm_a friendship_n between_o the_o dane_n and_o english_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n between_o himself_o death_n ibidem_fw-la to_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n cause_v the_o murderer_n of_o edmund_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n nobility_n and_o all_o the_o people_n who_o love_n his_o own_o quiet_a and_o security_n prompt_v he_o to_o seek_v and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o murderer_n of_o edmund_n in_o a_o great_a frequency_n of_o people_n who_o open_o confess_v the_o fact_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o long_o after_o find_v a_o opportunity_n battle_n opportunity_n he_o always_o urge_v he_o to_o fight_v when_o cnute_n have_v the_o advantage_n but_o when_o he_o be_v probable_a to_o conquer_v he_o dissuade_v battle_n edric_n who_o he_o inward_o hate_v for_o his_o perfidiousness_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o his_o treason_n 1017._o malmsb._n f._n 41._o a._n n._n 10._o and_o cut_v off_o edric_n ibid._n &_o flor._n wigorn._n a._n d._n 1017._o flor._n wigorn._n a._n d._n 1017._o grow_v now_o troublesome_a to_o cnute_n who_o he_o often_o mind_v of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o treason_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o with_o he_o duke_n norman_n the_o son_n of_o duke_n leofwin_n the_o brother_n of_o earl_n leofric_n and_o aethelward_o the_o son_n of_o duke_n agelman_n and_o brightric_a the_o son_n of_o alphege_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n be_v without_o fail_v put_v to_o death_n leofric_n he_o make_v a_o duke_n and_o be_v afterward_o very_a kind_n to_o he_o ethelred_n malmsb._n ut_fw-la sup_n n._n 30._o he_o marry_v emme_n widow_n of_o ethelred_n the_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o into_o the_o english_a he_o marry_v emme_n widow_n to_o etheldred_n and_o sister_n to_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n who_o alliance_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a in_o respect_n he_o have_v in_o his_o protection_n the_o two_o son_n of_o ethelred_n by_o this_o emme_n 10._o malm_n ut_fw-la sup_n to_o expiate_v the_o blood_n murder_n etc._n etc._n he_o build_v and_o repair_v many_o monastery_n a._n d._n 1032._o hoveden_n by_o bribe_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n ibidem_fw-la a._n d._n 1028._o a._n d._n 1031._o vid._n epist_n in_o con_v spelm._n fol_z 535._o ingulph_n hist_o 508._o b._n malm_n f._n 41._o b._n n._n 10._o to_o expiate_v the_o blood_n murder_n rapine_n and_o violence_n of_o himself_o father_n and_o ancestor_n he_o repair_v all_o the_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v deface_v and_o destroy_v in_o england_n and_o build_v some_o new_a one_o as_o that_o at_o st._n edmund_n bury_n etc._n etc._n cnute_n hear_v the_o norwegy_n neglect_v and_o slight_v their_o king_n olave_n for_o his_o meekness_n justice_n and_o simplicity_n send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o land_n great_a bribe_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n solicit_v they_o to_o reject_v olave_n and_o make_v he_o king_n they_o accept_v his_o proposition_n and_o cnute_n come_v thither_o from_o england_n with_o fifty_o ship_n they_o kill_v olave_n and_o declare_v he_o their_o king_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o letter_n from_o thence_o to_o his_o great_a man_n by_o livingus_n that_o by_o his_o respect_n pay_v there_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n he_o may_v receive_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n at_o his_o be_v there_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o great_a exaction_n practise_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n for_o their_o pall_v and_o be_v promise_v redress_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n or_o epistle_n he_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n and_o command_v his_o counsellor_n with_o who_o he_o trust_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o no_o way_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o potent_a person_n whatever_o thing_n his_o great_a justice_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o any_o injustice_n or_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 1031._o cnute_n alone_o a_o d._n 1031._o the_o like_a command_n he_o lay_v upon_o his_o sheriff_n and_o justiciaries_n that_o no_o violence_n be_v do_v either_o to_o rich_a or_o poor_a but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a justice_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o grievous_o exact_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o fill_v his_o coffer_n he_o further_a strict_o enjoin_v they_o that_o before_o his_o return_n from_o danemarke_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o firm_a peace_n they_o shall_v pay_v all_o his_o debt_n due_a according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n as_o as_o church_n or_o cyriscet_fw-la or_o cyricsceat_fw-la church-shot_a or_o by_o some_o church-seed_n cyricsceat_fw-la churchset_n what_o cyricsceat_fw-la be_v a_o sum_n pay_v for_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o garden-seed_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o martlemass_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o november_n church-seed_n tithe_n peterpence_n etc._n etc._n he_o strict_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o old_a law_n especial_o those_o of_o ethelred_n 97._o malm_n l._n 2._o c._n 11_o fol._n 42._o a._n he_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n ll._n canut_n lamb._n fol._n 97._o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o but_o only_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o large_a collection_n be_v extant_a in_o lambard_n and_o beside_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o antiquate_a usage_n and_o injunction_n of_o those_o time_n except_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o notice_n council_n many_o law_n pure_o ecclesiastic_a make_v by_o cnute_n and_o his_o great_a council_n the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n concern_v religious_a person_n and_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v a_o long_a while_n after_o and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o market_n fair_n assembly_n year_n ll._n cnut_n c._n 15._o no_o market_n fair_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o lordsday_n ibid._n c._n 19_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v thrice_o in_o a_o year_n or_o other_o secular_a action_n practise_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n 2._o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord's-supper_n at_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 3._o that_o if_o a_o priest_n kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v any_o notorious_a crime_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o order_n and_o dignity_n 4._o that_o a_o marry_a woman_n convict_v of_o adultery_n
in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v he_o three_o castle_n for_o his_o support_n chinon_n mirabell_n and_o lodun_fw-la and_o because_o his_o son_n henry_n be_v then_o absent_a he_o adjure_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n present_a that_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v until_o he_o have_v swear_v he_o will_v not_o violate_v his_o will._n the_o father_n be_v dead_a the_o son_n come_v to_o his_o interment_n and_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o nobleman_n what_o charge_v his_o father_n leave_v with_o they_o he_o long_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v at_o length_n all_o cry_v out_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a disgrace_n to_o he_o to_o suffer_v his_o father_n body_n to_o remain_v unbury_v with_o great_a reluctancy_n he_o take_v the_o oath_n but_o when_o he_o be_v full_o possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n he_o procure_v from_o pope_n adrian_n a_o englishman_n oath_n englishman_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 60._o pope_n adrian_n dispense_v with_o king_n henry_n oath_n absolution_n from_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o it_o he_o neither_o take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n will_n or_o brother_n request_n in_o yield_v to_o he_o the_o earldom_n of_o anjou_n whereupon_o his_o brother_n fortify_v his_o castle_n and_o make_v incursion_n into_o all_o king_n henry_n country_n round_o about_o they_o the_o king_n pass_v over_o sea_n raise_v a_o army_n besiege_v and_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o chinon_n and_o so_o humble_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o render_v all_o his_o castle_n and_o have_v his_o pardon_n 50._o pardon_n f._n 95._o n._n 40_o 50._o matthew_n paris_n say_v they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o that_o geofry_n quit_v his_o claim_n for_o 1000_o l._n annuity_n of_o english_a money_n and_o 2000_o l._n anjovin_n and_o place_v this_o action_n in_o the_o year_n 1156._o soon_o earl_n soon_o brompton_n col._n 1049._o n._n 10._o the_o city_n of_o nantes_n choose_v geofry_n the_o king_n brother_n their_o earl_n after_o the_o city_n of_o nants_n in_o britain_n not_o know_v who_o be_v their_o true_a lord_n choose_v geofry_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o but_o he_o live_v not_o long_o to_o enjoy_v it_o after_o who_o death_n conan_n earl_n of_o richmond_n in_o england_n take_v possession_n of_o it_o the_o king_n hear_v his_o brother_n be_v dead_a go_v over_o into_o france_n and_o claim_v nants_n in_o his_o right_n and_o as_o his_o successor_n and_o give_v command_v his_o earldom_n of_o richmond_n shall_v be_v seize_v it_o be_v in_o son_n in_o chron._n norman_n f._n 994._o a._n b._n an._n do._n 1157._o a_o treaty_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n margaret_z the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o daughter_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o king_n son_n august_n he_o go_v over_o into_o normandy_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n dispatch_v be_v a_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n upon_o the_o river_n epta_fw-la in_o the_o confine_n of_o france_n and_o normandy_n concern_v peace_n and_o a_o marriage_n to_o be_v have_v between_o margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o lewis_n and_o his_o son_n henry_n what_o they_o agree_v upon_o be_v swear_v to_o on_o both_o side_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o argentom_n and_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n summon_v the_o army_n of_o normandy_n to_o meet_v at_o abrince_n on_o michaelmass-day_n to_o go_v against_o conan_n duke_n of_o britain_n to_o force_v he_o to_o render_v nants_n that_o he_o have_v invade_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o french_a court_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o splendour_n imaginable_a and_o come_v from_o thence_o he_o bring_v the_o king_n daughter_n with_o he_o and_o deliver_v she_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o educate_v by_o robert_n de_fw-fr newburgh_n justiciary_a of_o normandy_n a._n robertus_fw-la de_fw-fr novo-burgho_a dapifer_fw-la &_o justitiarius_n normanniae_fw-la chron_n norm_a f._n 996._o a._n on_o michaelmass-day_n conan_n earl_n of_o rhein_n and_o duke_n of_o britain_n with_o his_o britan_n come_v to_o abrince_n now_o auranche_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n the_o city_n of_o nants_n with_o the_o whole_a county_n or_o earldom_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o december_n follow_v henry_n follow_v ibidem_fw-la f._n 994._o d._n theobald_n earl_n of_o blois_n make_v peace_n with_o king_n henry_n theobald_n earl_n of_o blois_n make_v peace_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o deliver_v the_o two_o castle_n of_o ambois_n and_o freteval_n rotroc_n also_o earl_n of_o perch_n give_v up_o the_o two_o castle_n of_o molin_n and_o bon-molins_a which_o be_v the_o demeasn_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o rotroc_n the_o father_n of_o this_o earl_n have_v seize_v upon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o grant_v to_o this_o earl_n bellism_n castle_n for_o which_o he_o do_v he_o homage_n he_o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o cherbough_n where_o he_o come_v to_o meet_v his_o queen_n 1158._o queen_n ibidem_fw-la f_z 995._o a._n b._n an._n do._n 1158._o alienor_fw-la who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v come_v out_o of_o england_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o barcelone_n of_o ibidem_fw-la king_n henry_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o bray_n a_o match_n propound_v between_o richard_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o barcelone_n blaye_n seat_v upon_o a_o steep_a hill_n overlook_a the_o river_n garonne_n where_o he_o meet_v raymond_n earl_n of_o barcelone_n with_o who_o he_o make_v a_o league_n confirm_v with_o both_o their_o oath_n by_o which_o it_o be_v mutual_o agree_v that_o richard_n the_o king_n second_o son_n shall_v at_o year_n of_o maturity_n marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o raymond_n and_o when_o the_o nuptial_n be_v perform_v he_o be_v to_o have_v settle_v upon_o he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitan_n this_o raymond_n paternal_a inheritance_n be_v the_o earldom_n of_o barcelone_n and_o by_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v king_n of_o arragon_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o his_o son_n he_o have_v by_o she_o king_n henry_n have_v make_v this_o alliance_n declare_v his_o tholose_a his_o ibidem_fw-la 995._o c._n d._n an._n do._n 1159._o the_o title_n of_o king_n henry_n to_o the_o city_n and_o earldom_n of_o tholose_a title_n to_o the_o city_n and_o earldom_n of_o tholose_a which_o by_o his_o wife_n be_v thus_o her_o grandfather_n william_n earl_n of_o poictou_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitan_n have_v engage_v they_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o spend_v in_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o raimond_n earl_n of_o st._n giles_n which_o money_n he_o pay_v not_o but_o leave_v the_o debt_n upon_o his_o son_n william_n the_o father_n of_o queen_n alienor_fw-la for_o nonpayment_n of_o this_o money_n anfonsus_n son_n of_o raimond_n and_o after_o he_o raimond_n son_n of_o anfonsus_n hold_v the_o city_n and_o earldom_n the_o king_n of_o france_n marry_v alienor_fw-la daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o last_o duke_n of_o aquitan_n etc._n etc._n and_o demand_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o city_n and_o earldom_n of_o tholose_a when_o raimond_n the_o then_o earl_n of_o st._n giles_n marry_v his_o sister_n constance_n tholose_a king_n henry_n offer_v the_o mortgage_n money_n see_v john_n de_fw-fr sennes_n the_o great_a army_n raise_v to_o pursue_v the_o title_n of_o tholose_a the_o widow_n of_o eustachius_n son_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o king_n henry_n marry_v alienor_fw-la after_o she_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v issue_n male_a by_o she_o than_o four_o son_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v his_o title_n and_o pretence_n to_o the_o city_n and_o earldom_n to_o obtain_v which_o as_o his_o wife_n inheritance_n he_o summon_v the_o force_n of_o all_o england_n normandy_n aquitan_n and_o the_o other_o country_n subject_n to_o he_o he_o carry_v not_o with_o he_o in_o this_o expedition_n any_o agrarian_a or_o ordinary_a soldier_n nor_o burgher_n or_o rustic_n but_o take_v d._n take_v ibid._n d._n of_o every_o knight_n fee_n in_o normandy_n sixty_o sol_n of_o anjou_n money_n and_o in_o england_n and_o his_o other_o country_n what_o he_o think_v good_a his_o capital_a baron_n with_o few_o other_o accompany_v he_o innumeros_fw-la solidarios_fw-la milites_fw-la innumeros_fw-la but_o he_o collect_v or_o raise_v stipendiary_a soldier_n innumerable_a in_o this_o expedition_n be_v malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n who_o be_v knight_v by_o he_o and_o william_n king_n stephens_n son_n raimond_n earl_n of_o st._n giles_n alarm_v with_o this_o great_a preparation_n desire_a assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o
put_v himself_o into_o the_o town_n with_o a_o army_n which_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o etc._n the_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 996._o a._n the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n secure_v the_o city_n cahors_n take_v etc._n etc._n honour_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o will_v not_o besiege_v but_o by_o force_n and_o through_o fear_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earldom_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o also_o take_v the_o city_n of_o cahors_n from_o this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n arise_v great_a enmity_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o norman_n and_o french_a prosecute_v one_o another_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n gervase_n the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n canterbury_n col._n 1381._o lin_v 3._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o tholose_a by_o gervase_n of_o canterbury_n give_v a_o different_a relation_n of_o this_o expedition_n to_o tholose_v he_o say_v the_o king_n take_v scutage_n to_o the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o pound_n in_o england_n and_o according_o in_o his_o other_o country_n that_o there_o be_v with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o wales_n and_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n normandy_n aquitan_n anjou_n and_o gascony_n and_o many_o other_o of_o divers_a country_n horse_n and_o foot_n that_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v from_o midsummer_n to_o holy-mass_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n defend_v it_o so_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v not_o take_v it_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n fitz-stephens_n etc._n fitz-stephens_n p._n 8._o col._n 2._o in_o vita_fw-la thomae_fw-la etc._n etc._n report_v that_o in_o this_o expedition_n the_o chancellor_n have_v 700_o choose_a knight_n or_o gentleman_n that_o serve_v on_o horseback_n of_o his_o own_o family_n or_o dependent_n cancallarius_fw-la de_fw-la propria_fw-la familia_fw-la lectam_fw-la manum_fw-la militum_fw-la septingenta_fw-la milites_fw-la habebat_fw-la and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v follow_v his_o advice_n he_o have_v take_v tholose_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o it_o but_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o vain_a superstition_n and_o reverence_n towards_o his_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o his_o enemy_n he_o never_o invest_v the_o city_n but_o go_v from_o it_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o take_v the_o city_n of_o cahors_n and_o many_o castle_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o tholose_a for_o the_o keep_n whereof_o all_o the_o earl_n refuse_v that_o service_n only_o the_o chancellor_n with_o his_o attendant_n and_o retinue_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr essexia_n the_o king_n constable_n stay_v there_o who_o after_o the_o king_n be_v go_v take_v in_o three_o strong_a castle_n which_o seem_v inexpugnable_a the_o chancellor_n himself_o appear_v before_o they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o pass_v the_o river_n garonne_n reduce_v all_o that_o country_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a favour_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n d._n october_n ib._n c._n d._n king_n henry_n have_v fortify_v cahors_n as_o a_o check_n upon_o tholose_a and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o thomas_n becket_n thomas_n that_o be_v thomas_n becket_n his_o chancellor_n and_o have_v fix_v garrison_n in_o place_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a and_o confide_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o raimond_n berengar_n earl_n of_o barcelone_n tranchevel_v earl_n of_o nimes_n and_o william_n of_o montpelier_n village_n king_n henry_n return_v into_o normandy_n destroy_v and_o burn_v town_n and_o village_n his_o faithful_a confederate_n he_o return_v into_o normandy_n and_o thence_o with_o a_o great_a force_n go_v into_o le_fw-fr beavaisis_n destroy_v the_o strong_a castle_n of_o guerberes_n and_o burn_v many_o town_n and_o village_n simon_n earl_n of_o montfort_n at_o that_o time_n deliver_v up_o to_o king_n henry_n his_o place_n of_o strength_n in_o france_n rochfort_n montfort_n espernon_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o great_a detriment_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o none_o of_o his_o people_n can_v pass_v free_o from_o paris_n to_o stamp_n or_o orleans_n for_o be_v disquiet_v with_o the_o norman_n he_o have_v put_v into_o those_o castle_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n a_o truce_n or_o cessation_n of_o arm_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n king_n a_o truce_n between_o the_o two_o king_n from_o december_n until_o eight_o day_n after_o whitsunday_n in_o his_o return_n from_o this_o expedition_n of_o tholose_a william_n earl_n of_o moreton_n die_v without_o child_n and_o king_n henry_n take_v his_o earldom_n into_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o war_n 2._o war_n ibid._n p._n 9_o col._n 1_o 2._o between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n on_o the_o border_n of_o their_o territory_n the_o chancellor_n beside_o his_o own_o retinue_n the_o seven_o hundred_o horse_n or_o knight_n have_v 1200_o other_o stipendiaries_n and_o four_o thousand_o pedite_n thousand_o or_o it_o may_v be_v these_o 4000_o servientes_fw-la be_v foot_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v servientes_fw-la pedite_n servientes_fw-la or_o ordinary_a horse_n or_o attendant_n for_o one_o month_n and_o every_o knight_n or_o miles_n receive_v every_o day_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o horse_n and_o esquire_n ad_fw-la equos_fw-la &_o armigeros_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o shilling_n of_o that_o country_n money_n ipsi_fw-la milites_fw-la the_o knight_n themselves_o have_v their_o diet_n from_o the_o chancellor_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n tilt_v with_o a_o knight_n of_o france_n name_v engelram_n de_fw-fr try_v and_o with_o his_o lance_n unhorse_v he_o and_o gain_v his_o horse_n in_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o king_n his_o knight_n be_v always_o the_o first_o that_o engage_v and_o always_o dare_v most_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n keep_v their_o a._n their_o ibid._n d._n &_o f._n 997._o a._n christmas_n at_o falais_n from_o whence_o she_o go_v for_o england_n and_o not_o long_o after_o 1166._o after_o it_o be_v so_o say_v in_o this_o author_n but_o see_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1166._o maud_n the_o empress_n sicken_v and_o die_v and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o son_n give_v all_o her_o riches_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o church_n monastery_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o may_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o ibidem_fw-la a_o ibidem_fw-la firm_a peace_n establish_v between_o the_o two_o king_n parliament_n king_n vid._n rob._n de_fw-fr monte._n an._n do._n 1161._o a_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n a_o norman_a great_a council_n or_o parliament_n in_o july_n henry_n call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o baron_n of_o normandy_n at_o newmarket_n and_o king_n lewis_n all_o his_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o baron_n at_o beavais_n where_o they_o treat_v about_o the_o reception_n of_o pope_n alexander_n choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o victor_n elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n and_o his_o friend_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o first_o and_o disow_v the_o last_o in_o september_n queen_n alienor_fw-la b._n alienor_fw-la ibid._n b._n by_o the_o king_n command_n return_v into_o normandy_n and_o carry_v with_o she_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o his_o daughter_n maud._n in_o october_n ibidem_fw-la october_n ibidem_fw-la the_o two_o king_n meet_v again_o and_o confirm_v the_o former_a peace_n upon_o the_o marry_v the_o ibid._n &_o rad._n de_fw-fr diceto_n col._n 523._o n._n 20_o 30._o a._n d._n 1160._o henry_n and_o margaret_n be_v marry_v three_o of_o november_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o allowance_n of_o henry_n of_o pisa_n and_o william_n of_o papia_n priest_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n solemnize_v between_o prince_n henry_n the_o king_n of_o england_n son_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o margaret_n daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n by_o his_o second_o wife_n constantia_n the_o 10._o the_o king_n lewis_n marry_v she_o after_o the_o divorce_n of_o alienor_fw-la chron._n nor_n f._n 989._o d._n the_o three_o templar_n commander_n of_o these_o castle_n be_v robert_n de_fw-fr pirou_fw-fr toste_n of_o st._n omer_n and_o richard_n de_fw-fr hastings_n the_o king_n of_o france_n expel_v they_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n receive_v and_o much_o enrich_v they_o hove_v f._n 282._o a._n n._n 10._o daughter_n of_o alfonso_n king_n of_o spain_n about_o three_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v then_o at_o newburgh_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o king_n henry_n by_o which_o marriage_n he_o obtain_v the_o castle_n of_o guysor_n which_o by_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o king_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o knight_n templar_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o these_o two_o young_a person_n and_o then_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o king_n henry_n with_o guysor_n he_o receive_v also_o as_o dependency_n upon_o it_o the_o castle_n of_o neausle_n
be_v give_v to_o they_o vi_o they_o be_v to_o ibidem_fw-la to_o ibidem_fw-la inquire_v concern_v the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o friend_n as_o that_o be_v tho._n becket_n the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n flee_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o assize_n of_o friend_n of_o that_o be_v tho._n becket_n the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n clarendon_n and_o of_o the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v by_o it_o what_o be_v do_v and_o receive_v of_o every_o hundred_o township_n or_o man_n they_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v in_o that_o assize_n for_o reward_n promise_v hatred_n or_o any_o unjust_a way_n or_o if_o any_o one_o accuse_v be_v release_v or_o his_o judgement_n reverse_v for_o reward_n promise_v or_o affection_n and_o who_o receive_v the_o reward_n they_o be_v to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o aid_n to_o marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n what_o be_v receive_v in_o every_o hundred_o in_o every_o township_n and_o of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o receive_v it_o vii_o they_o be_v to_o 30._o to_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 20_o 30._o inquire_v what_o and_o how_o much_o the_o forester_n take_v their_o bailiff_n or_o minister_n or_o servant_n after_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a in_o their_o bailiwick_n or_o liberty_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o if_o by_o connivance_n they_o omit_v to_o exact_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o any_o reward_n promise_v or_o friendship_n and_o of_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o forest_n and_o of_o such_o as_o forfeit_v in_o the_o forest_n concern_v heart_n hind_n or_o other_o wild_a beast_n and_o if_o the_o forester_n ibidem_fw-la forester_n ibidem_fw-la or_o their_o servant_n take_v any_o man_n or_o do_v upon_o accusation_n take_v security_n and_o pledge_n for_o he_o and_o then_o release_v he_o without_o justice_n they_o be_v to_o inquire_v who_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o note_v they_o viii_o and_o all_o that_o be_v 40._o be_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o accuse_v of_o any_o fault_n be_v to_o give_v security_n and_o pledge_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n on_o the_o day_n they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o do_v such_o right_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o pledge_n be_v to_o be_v imprison_v ix_o they_o 50._o they_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o be_v to_o inquire_v if_o the_o sheriff_n or_o any_o of_o their_o bailiff_n or_o lord_n of_o town_n or_o their_o bailiff_n have_v return_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v take_v or_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o their_o man_n or_o tenant_n or_o vassal_n to_o stop_v their_o complaint_n for_o come_v before_o the_o king_n x._o they_o ibidem_fw-la they_o ibidem_fw-la be_v to_o inquire_v who_o have_v be_v amerce_v and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v be_v excuse_v or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o he_o be_v first_o amerce_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v xi_o also_o ibidem_fw-la also_o ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o every_o bishopric_n what_o and_o how_o much_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o arch-deacon_n or_o dean_n rural_a dean_n take_v of_o any_o one_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v write_v down_o and_o note_v and_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v who_o ought_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o he_o nor_o his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v a_o roll_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o this_o wonderful_a appear_v wonderful_a ibidem_fw-la n._n 60._o &_o col._n 1412._o lin_v 4._o &_o n._n 10_o 20._o an._n do._n 1170._o the_o day_n of_o general_n appearance_n be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o june_n who_o appear_v inquisition_n be_v make_v and_o all_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n at_o london_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o june_n and_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o bishop_n abbat_n earl_n baron_n sheriff_n bailiff_n and_o alderman_n of_o all_o england_n appear_v with_o their_o fidejussor_n or_o surety_n in_o great_a fear_n for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o king_n design_n or_o intention_n crown_v king_n henry_n cauâ—ed_v his_o son_n to_o be_v crown_v on_o that_o very_a day_n he_o knight_v his_o son_n henry_n who_o come_v out_o of_o normandy_n but_o that_o week_n and_o present_o command_v he_o to_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v all_o present_a be_v astonish_v and_o wonder_v at_o this_o act._n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n perform_v the_o coronation_n ceremony_n which_o end_v the_o new_a king_n by_o command_n of_o his_o father_n he_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n do_v fealty_n to_o he_o receive_v the_o fealty_n of_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o thus_o free_v from_o their_o fear_n they_o all_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n benedictus_fw-la abbas_n give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o this_o inquisition_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n different_a â—at_a easter_n say_v he_o a._n he_o p._n 29._o b._n &_o p._n 30._o a._n the_o king_n keep_v his_o court_n at_o windsor_n where_o be_v present_a at_o that_o feast_n william_n king_n of_o scot_n london_n a_o great_a council_n at_o london_n and_o david_n his_o brother_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o great_a man_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o earls_z and_o baron_n from_o whence_o after_o the_o solemnity_n he_o come_v to_o london_n and_o hold_v a_o great_a council_n for_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n henry_n and_o concern_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o council_n he_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n almost_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n and_o their_o bailiff_n for_o abuse_v his_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v right_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o by_o cause_v all_o the_o king_n the_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la comites_fw-la barones_n milites_fw-la francos_fw-la tenentes_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la villicanos_n etc._n etc._n willielmum_fw-la regem_fw-la scotiae_fw-la &_o davidem_fw-la fratrem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o barones_n &_o francos_fw-la tenentes_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o scot_n his_o earl_n and_o baron_n swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o new_a king_n man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n earl_n baron_n knight_n franc-tenent_n and_o also_o husbandman_n in_o every_o shire_n to_o swear_v what_o and_o how_o much_o the_o sheriff_n and_o their_o bailiff_n have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o what_o with_o judgement_n of_o the_o county_n or_o hundred_o and_o what_o without_o judgement_n and_o for_o what_o forfeiture_n but_o by_o this_o inquisition_n the_o nation_n receive_v much_o damage_n for_o the_o king_n restore_v some_o of_o the_o sheriff_n to_o their_o place_n and_o they_o use_v great_a extortion_n than_o before_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o land_n he_o cause_v his_o elder_a son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v and_o consecrate_a king_n by_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o legate_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o day_n after_o cause_v william_n king_n of_o scot_n david_n his_o brother_n and_o all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o franc-tenent_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o become_v the_o man_n of_o the_o new_a king_n his_o son_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v allegiance_n and_o fealty_n to_o he_o against_o all_o man_n save_v the_o fealty_n they_o â—ought_v to_o himself_o on_o he_o on_o ibidem_fw-la king_n henry_n go_v into_o normandy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n angry_a that_o his_o daughter_n be_v not_o crown_v queen_n the_o new_a king_n make_v viceroy_n of_o england_n and_o a_o new_a seal_n make_v for_o he_o midsummer-day_n the_o king_n the_o father_n be_v at_o portsmouth_n from_o whence_o he_o sail_v into_o normandy_n for_o that_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n be_v angry_a that_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n be_v not_o crown_v with_o the_o new_a king_n her_o husband_n and_o threaten_a war_n there_o at_o his_o departure_n he_o grant_v to_o his_o son_n to_o do_v all_o right_a and_o justice_n in_o his_o absence_n by_o a_o new_a seal_n he_o command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o on_o friend_n on_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 30._o b._n the_o two_o king_n be_v friend_n the_o twenty_o second_o of_o july_n on_o st._n marry_o magdalens-day_n the_o two_o king_n meet_v at_o vandeure_n in_o main_n where_o upon_o a_o conference_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o from_o son_n from_o ibidem_fw-la king_n henry_n fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n in_o normandy_n he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o land_n among_o his_o son_n this_o conference_n he_o return_v into_o normandy_n and_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n laurence_n or_o ten_o of_o august_n he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o sickness_n as_o it_o be_v report_v through_o all_o france_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o this_o sickness_n he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o land_n among_o his_o son_n to_o henry_n the_o elder_a he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o
england_n the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o earldom_n of_o anjou_n and_o main_n and_o leave_v his_o young_a son_n john_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o maintain_v by_o he_o 40._o he_o f._n 296._o b._n n._n 40._o but_o roger_n hoveden_n say_v he_o give_v unto_o john_n the_o earldom_n of_o moreton_n in_o normandy_n to_o his_o son_n richard_n he_o give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitan_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenance_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o his_o son_n geofry_n the_o earldom_n of_o britain_n with_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o earl_n conan_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n after_o king_n etc._n king_n rog._n hou._n f._n 298._o a._n n._n 50._o an._n do._n 1170._o king_n henry_n claim_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourge_n etc._n etc._n henry_n be_v perfect_o recover_v of_o his_o great_a fit_n of_o sickness_n he_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourge_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitan_n which_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n deny_v from_o whence_o great_a discord_n arise_v between_o the_o two_o king_n the_o king_n of_o england_n come_v into_o berry_n with_o a_o army_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o archbishop_n then_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o of_o right_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o duchy_n of_o aquitan_n king_n a_o truce_n between_o the_o two_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n come_v likewise_o with_o a_o army_n into_o that_o country_n prevent_v his_o design_n and_o the_o discord_n end_v in_o a_o truce_n until_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hillary_n follow_v next_o year_n king_n henry_n be_v in_o ireland_n and_o busy_a about_o the_o conquest_n and_o establishment_n thereof_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o he_o have_v 30._o have_v ibid._n f._n 302._o b._n n._n 30._o news_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n theodinus_n and_o albertus_n the_o pope_n special_a legate_n come_v into_o normandy_n with_o mighty_a haste_n he_o come_v from_o wexford_n arrive_v in_o milford-haven_n and_o with_o great_a dispatch_n proceed_v to_o portsmouth_n from_o whence_o with_o his_o son_n henry_n he_o pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o find_v the_o two_o cardinal_n at_o caen_n by_o their_o advice_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n lewis_n concern_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o daughter_n so_o as_o he_o send_v back_o his_o son_n into_o england_n and_o with_o he_o rotrod_a archbishop_n of_o roven_n giles_n bishop_n of_o eureux_n 1172._o young_a king_n henry_n and_o his_o wife_n margaret_n both_o crown_v an._n do._n 1172._o and_o roger_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o crown_v he_o and_o margaret_n his_o wife_n and_o they_o perform_v that_o solemnity_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n swithin_n on_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o august_n 1172._o after_o this_o about_o the_o 30._o the_o ibidem_fw-la f_o 304._o a._n n._n 20_o 30._o feast_n of_o all-saint_n the_o new_a king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o queen_n according_a to_o his_o father_n command_n though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n go_v into_o normandy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o daughter_n he_o receive_v they_o both_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o honour_n and_o they_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o subsistance_n the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v discord_n between_o the_o two_o king_n father_n and_o son_n and_o set_v the_o son_n to_o demand_v either_o england_n or_o normandy_n of_o his_o father_n for_o a_o subsistance_n from_o this_o visit_n there_o arise_v great_a mischief_n as_o well_o to_o france_n as_o england_n for_o king_n lewis_n who_o always_o hate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n advise_v the_o new_a king_n that_o present_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o normandy_n he_o shall_v require_v of_o his_o father_n either_o all_o england_n or_o all_o normandy_n as_o a_o subsistance_n for_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o direct_v he_o that_o if_o his_o father_n will_v grant_v neither_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o france_n to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n suspect_v the_o fraud_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o which_o he_o have_v have_v often_o experience_n send_v for_o his_o son_n and_o his_o wife_n they_o come_v to_o he_o towards_o christmas_n he_o go_v into_o anjou_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n in_o normandy_n walsingham_n report_v son_n report_v hypod._n neustr_n f._n 447._o n._n 40._o queen_n alienor_fw-la suspect_v to_o have_v cause_v division_n between_o her_o husband_n and_o son_n that_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v in_o ireland_n hugo_n de_fw-fr st._n maur_n and_o ralph_n de_fw-fr faia_n the_o queen_n uncle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o her_o instigation_n begin_v to_o avert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o young_a king_n from_o his_o father_n suggest_v to_o he_o it_o seem_v indecent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o country_n or_o dominion_n about_o this_o time_n summons_n time_n â—en_n ab._n â—_o 43._o a._n adam_n de_fw-fr port_n outlaw_v for_o treason_n not_o appear_v upon_o summons_n one_o adam_n the_o port_n be_v impeach_v of_o treason_n for_o conspire_v the_o king_n death_n and_o because_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o judgement_n he_o be_v outlaw_v from_o england_n after_o 40._o after_o hoved._n f._n 304._o a._n n._n 40._o christmas_n king_n henry_n send_v for_o his_o son_n to_o chinon_n in_o anjou_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v to_o averng_n to_o clermont_n to_o in_o hoveden_n it_o be_v montferrat_n but_o mistake_v for_o clermont_n clermont_n to_o meet_v and_o treat_v with_o hubert_n earl_n of_o maurania_n now_o savoy_n about_o a_o marriage_n between_o his_o young_a son_n john_n and_o his_o daughter_n alice_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o have_v have_v her_o father_n dominion_n this_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n be_v perform_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o great_a state_n and_o solemnity_n imaginable_a it_o be_v long_a and_o because_o she_o die_v before_o it_o take_v effect_v i_o have_v omit_v it_o from_o hence_o they_o both_o go_v to_o lymoges_n where_o tholose_a where_o ibid._n f._n 305._o a._n n._n 20._o the_o earl_n of_o st._n giles_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n for_o tholose_a raymund_n earl_n of_o st._n giles_n come_v to_o they_o and_o become_v their_o man_n or_o do_v homage_n both_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_z richard_z his_o son_n earl_n of_o poictou_n to_o hold_v tholose_o of_o they_o in_o hereditary_a right_n by_o the_o service_n of_o come_v to_o they_o upon_o summons_n and_o stay_v in_o their_o service_n forty_o day_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o stay_v long_o in_o their_o service_n it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o their_o charge_n and_o furthermore_o he_o be_v to_o give_v they_o for_o tholose_v yearly_a one_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o ten_o horse_n fit_a for_o war_n every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v worth_a ten_o mark_n the_o father_n the_o ben._n ab._n p._n 45._o b._n hou._n f._n 305._o a._n n._n 30._o the_o young_a king_n contradict_v his_o father_n earl_n of_o mauriana_n follow_v king_n henry_n to_o lymoges_n to_o know_v what_o land_n or_o possession_n he_o will_v give_v his_o son_n john_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o the_o castle_n of_o chinon_n lodun_fw-la and_o mirabel_n the_o young_a king_n contradict_v his_o father_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o take_v it_o very_o grievous_o that_o his_o father_n will_v not_o assign_v he_o any_o of_o his_o dominion_n where_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n may_v keep_v their_o residence_n when_o as_o he_o have_v desire_v england_n or_o normandy_n father_n the_o young_a king_n mind_n alienate_v from_o his_o father_n or_o anjou_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o normandy_n that_o love_v not_o his_o father_n from_o this_o time_n he_o seek_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o recede_v from_o he_o and_o will_v in_o nothing_o hearken_v to_o his_o advice_n have_v father_n have_v ben._n ab._n p._n 46._o a._n the_o young_a king_n leave_v his_o father_n therefore_o dispatch_v his_o business_n at_o lymoges_n he_o hasten_v to_o come_v into_o normandy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o come_v to_o chinon_n the_o king_n stay_v there_o all_o night_n his_o son_n not_o have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n go_v forward_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n be_v at_o alencon_n and_o the_o next_o day_n at_o argentom_n his_o father_n follow_v he_o and_o that_o night_n he_o be_v at_o argentom_n his_o father_n be_v at_o alencon_n and_o that_o very_a night_n about_o cock-crowing_a france_n and_o
sunday_n in_o lent_n at_o which_o day_n he_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n abbat_n earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n william_n king_n of_o scot_n david_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n meet_v at_o london_n and_o then_o deliberate_v and_o advise_v about_o this_o affair_n they_o unanimous_o agree_v the_o king_n shall_v consult_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v cross_n the_o king_n give_v all_o his_o subject_n leave_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o king_n give_v leave_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laic_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n glanvill_n canterbury_n ranulph_n or_o as_o some_o radulph_n de_fw-fr glanvill_n ranulph_n justiciary_a of_o england_n walter_z archbishop_n of_o roven_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o beyond_o sea_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n of_o england_n normandy_n aquitan_n britain_n anjou_n turain_n and_o main_n undertake_v the_o crusado_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may_v father_n may_v ibidem_fw-la f._n 359._o a._n n._n 30._o an._n do._n 1185._o richard_n submit_v to_o king_n henry_n his_o father_n the_o king_n heraclius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n go_v into_o france_n in_o normandy_n the_o king_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o send_v to_o his_o son_n richard_n who_o have_v arm_v poictou_n against_o his_o father_n and_o beat_v geofry_n his_o brother_n earl_n of_o britain_n that_o unless_o he_o deliver_v all_o that_o country_n to_o his_o mother_n alienor_fw-la free_a and_o in_o peace_n he_o will_v come_v and_o scourge_v he_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o undutifulness_n at_o who_o command_n he_o lay_v by_o all_o hostility_n render_v to_o his_o mother_n poictou_n and_o remain_v with_o his_o father_n as_o a_o very_a kind_n son_n a_o while_n after_o dissatisfy_v after_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n promise_v relief_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o patriarch_n go_v away_o dissatisfy_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v a_o conference_n about_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o they_o both_o promise_v to_o give_v very_o good_a assistance_n in_o man_n and_o money_n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o patriarch_n for_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v carry_v back_o with_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o one_o of_o his_o son_n or_o some_o other_o man_n of_o great_a conduct_n and_o authority_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o he_o return_v much_o dissatisfy_v and_o confound_v king_n henry_n at_o richard_n at_o ib._n f._n 360._o a._n n._n 20._o the_o king_n of_o france_n promise_v to_o give_v alice_n his_o sister_n to_o richard_n christmas_n keep_v his_o court_n at_o damfront_n in_o normandy_n and_o after_o that_o solemnity_n at_o a_o conference_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n at_o guysor_n he_o swear_v he_o will_v deliver_v to_o his_o son_n richard_n alice_n the_o king_n sister_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n grant_v to_o richard_n with_o his_o sister_n guysor_n and_o all_o that_o his_o father_n lewis_n have_v grant_v with_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o henry_n the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n and_o swear_v he_o will_v never_o move_v any_o question_n against_o they_o concern_v those_o land_n after_o this_o conference_n the_o king_n pass_v into_o england_n soon_o after_o king_n after_o ibidem_fw-la rowland_n the_o scot_n make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n his_o arrival_n he_o march_v to_o carlisle_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o intend_v to_o go_v further_a to_o correct_v roland_n or_o rowland_n the_o son_n of_o vctre_v the_o son_n of_o fergus_n for_o disseise_v dunecan_n the_o son_n of_o gilbert_n the_o son_n of_o fergus_n but_o rowland_n come_v thither_o to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o same_o year_n 1186._o year_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 30._o an._n do._n 1186._o geofry_n earl_n of_o britain_n in_o a_o military_a conflict_n at_o paris_n be_v kick_v by_o and_o trample_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n and_o slay_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n after_o who_o horse_n who_o ib._n f_o 361._o a._n n._n 40_o 50._o geofry_n kill_v in_o a_o military_a conflict_n at_o paris_n by_o his_o horse_n death_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n will_v have_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o then_o only_a heir_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v no_o way_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o send_v walter_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n william_n de_fw-fr mandevill_n earl_n of_o albamarle_n and_o ranulf_n de_fw-fr glanvill_n justiciary_a of_o england_n at_o who_o request_n the_o king_n of_o france_n grant_v a_o truce_n until_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hillary_n next_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arthur_n time_n ibidem_fw-la b._n n._n 10._o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n of_o his_o son_n arthur_n constance_n the_o widow_n of_o earl_n geoffrey_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v great_a with_o child_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o be_v name_v arthur_n next_o winter_n 40._o winter_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o the_o king_n carry_v over_o into_o france_n cardinal_n octavian_n and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr nunant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o a_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o that_o king_n at_o which_o conference_n he_o make_v such_o intolerable_a demand_n that_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o without_o hope_n of_o peace_n after_o whitsunday_n france_n whitsunday_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o an._n do._n 1187._o richard_n and_o john_n the_o king_n â—ons_n besiege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v the_o king_n of_o england_n two_o son_n john_n and_o richard_n with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o castle-radulf_a their_o father_n come_v to_o relieve_v they_o the_o king_n of_o france_n meet_v he_o with_o his_o army_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o battalion_n the_o king_n of_o england_n likewise_o range_v he_o when_o by_o advice_n year_n advice_n ib._n f._n 362._o a_o lin_v 1._o a_o truce_n make_v for_o two_o year_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o kingdom_n they_o make_v a_o truce_n for_o two_o year_n so_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v posssess_v issoudun_n for_o that_o time_n the_o truce_n conclude_v castle_n conclude_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o richard_n seize_v his_o father_n treasure_n and_o fortify_v his_o castle_n earl_n richard_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n remain_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o such_o a_o intimacy_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o they_o often_o eat_v together_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n his_o father_n grow_v jealous_a of_o he_o and_o often_o send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o france_n he_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o he_o go_v direct_o to_o chinon_n where_o his_o father_n treasure_n be_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n the_o keeper_n of_o it_o make_v and_o with_o it_o fortify_v his_o castle_n in_o poictou_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o his_o father_n homage_n at_o last_o he_o submit_v and_o do_v homage_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o once_o more_o return_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o his_o father_n before_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o swear_v to_o he_o fealty_n against_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o recede_v from_o his_o advice_n on_o christmass-day_n normandy_n christmass-day_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 365._o b._n lin_v 1._o &_o n._n 10._o the_o king_n of_o france_n threaten_v to_o invade_v normandy_n king_n henry_n be_v at_o caen_n in_o normandy_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o barsleu_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v he_o be_v go_v he_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o threaten_v to_o waste_v normandy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v guysor_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n or_o marry_v not_o his_o sister_n alice_n to_o his_o son_n richard_n upon_o notice_n of_o this_o the_o king_n present_o pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o january_n there_o be_v a_o conference_n between_o they_o at_o the_o old_a place_n between_o guysor_n and_o try_v where_o also_o be_v convene_v the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n of_o both_o their_o dominion_n there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o great_a convention_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tire_n who_o preach_v so_o effectual_o to_o they_o that_o all_o who_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o another_o be_v hearty_o reconcile_v cross_n both_o king_n reconcile_v and_o receive_v the_o cross_n and_o receive_v the_o cross_n from_o his_o hand_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o go_v
legate_n shall_v absolve_v his_o servant_n courtier_n and_o counsellor_n the_o come_v the_o hoved._n f._n 295._o b._n lin_v 5._o the_o legate_n come_v legate_n come_v according_o and_o though_o hoveden_n mention_n they_o not_o yet_o certain_o they_o be_v gratianus_n nephew_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o vivianus_n a_o advocate_n in_o the_o roman_a court_n mention_v in_o 40.50_o in_o col._n 1407._o n._n 40.50_o gervase_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o the_o king_n grant_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v return_v and_o enjoy_v his_o archbishopric_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n salvo_n honore_n regni_fw-la svi_fw-la and_o by_o who_o industry_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o agreement_n be_v finish_v and_o bring_v on_o so_o far_o as_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o before_o relate_v king_n henry_n son_n henry_n ibidem_fw-la col._n 1412._o n._n 10.20_o hoved._n f._n 296._o b._n n._n 10.20_o ben._n abb._n p._n 30._o a._n b._n king_n henry_n design_n to_o crown_v his_o son_n have_v a_o design_n to_o crown_v his_o son_n henry_n king_n which_o be_v keep_v private_a yet_o the_o pope_n either_o suspect_v or_o smell_v it_o out_o for_o on_o the_o second_o of_o april_n he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n it_o england_n append._n n._n 58._o the_o pope_n prohibit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o do_v it_o that_o if_o any_o such_o coronation_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o privity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o consecrate_v king_n supra_fw-la king_n gervas_n hoved._n ben._n abb._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o day_n appoint_v for_o this_o solemnity_n be_v the_o 14_o the_o of_o june_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v by_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o durham_n walter_n of_o rochester_n gilbert_n of_o london_n and_o jocelin_n of_o salisbury_n assist_v he_o no_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o thomas_n to_o who_o the_o coronation_n and_o consecration_n belong_v in_o right_a of_o his_o church_n gervase_n of_o canterbury_n say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n the_o king_n husband_n king_n hoved._n f._n 296._o n._n 30._o the_o king_n of_o france_n displease_v that_o his_o daughter_n be_v not_o crown_v with_o her_o husband_n of_o france_n hear_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n be_v not_o crown_v with_o the_o young_a king_n her_o husband_n levy_v a_o great_a army_n and_o invade_v normandy_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o leave_v his_o son_n in_o england_n and_o pass_v thither_o and_o in_o a_o treaty_n at_o vendosme_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o *_o st._n marry_o magdalen_n promise_v his_o son_n shall_v be_v crown_v again_o and_o his_o wife_n with_o he_o gervase_n of_o canturbury_n say_v this_o treaty_n and_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v before_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n in_o other_o in_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o thomas_n complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o a._n b._n of_o york_n and_o other_o bishop_n for_o crown_v the_o king_n son_n he_o suspend_v the_o a._n b._n of_o york_n and_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o other_o the_o mean_a time_n thomas_n complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o four_o bishop_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o new_a king_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canturbury_n at_o who_o instance_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o salisbury_n and_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o bishop_n of_o durham_n from_o their_o episcopal_a office_n and_o write_v to_o the_o last_o two_o church_n two_o appen_n n._n 59_o he_o accuse_v the_o king_n for_o depression_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o church_n a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o king_n for_o depression_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o preserve_v his_o royal_a dignity_n he_o destroy_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o cannon_n and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v solicit_v to_o confirm_v his_o prevarication_n and_o usurpation_n meaning_n the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n that_o he_o have_v send_v some_o cardinal_n and_o other_o to_o soften_v he_o but_o he_o grow_v more_o obdurate_a and_o will_v not_o abate_v the_o least_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o perverse_a law_n that_o he_o seize_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n contrary_a to_o its_o ancient_a dignity_n that_o his_o son_n henry_n have_v be_v crown_v by_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n without_o any_o caution_n or_o reservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n durham_n and_o to_o avoid_v damnation_n suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o perform_v of_o that_o solemnity_n and_o at_o last_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v involve_v with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n he_o suspend_v both_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o bishop_n of_o durham_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a peace_n make_v at_o vendosme_n they_o vendosme_n hoved._n f._n 297._o b._n n._n 10._o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o great_a man_n solicit_v the_o pope_n against_o king_n henry_n he_o comply_v with_o they_o lewis_n of_o france_n his_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n solicit_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o make_v any_o further_a delay_n as_o he_o love_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n grant_v that_o unless_o he_o present_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o archbishop_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v and_o put_v under_o interdict_v and_o say_v the_o historian_n it_o please_v god_n to_o change_v the_o king_n mind_n so_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o paternal_a exhortation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o bishop_n 20._o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o and_o supplicate_a intervention_n of_o great_a man_n the_o king_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o restore_v he_o unto_o his_o church_n a._n church_n p._n 31._o a._n benedictus_fw-la abbas_n say_v the_o peremptory_a day_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o as_o the_o sentence_n can_v be_v defer_v no_o long_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v force_v by_o canonic_a severity_n at_o length_n hearken_v to_o peace_n and_o come_v to_o amboise_n near_o tours_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n or_o twelve_o of_o october_n with_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o his_o land_n where_o he_o meet_v william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o theobald_n earl_n of_o blois_n who_o bring_v with_o they_o archbishop_n thomas_n and_o the_o next_o day_n it_o please_v divine_a providence_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o by_o the_o command_n and_o admonition_n of_o pope_n alexander_n and_o also_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n king_n peace_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o land_n the_o king_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o pardon_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o exile_n his_o anger_n and_o ill-will_n iram_fw-la &_o malevolentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la promise_v to_o restore_v whole_o to_o he_o all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n as_o he_o hold_v they_o a_o year_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o england_n all_o agree_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treaty_n but_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 30._o place_n f._n 297._o b._n n._n 30._o hoveden_n agree_v with_o abbot_n bennet_n and_o say_v it_o be_v on_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n or_o 12_o the_o of_o october_n on_o a_o hill_n between_o tours_n and_o amboise_n 30._o amboise_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2.5_o p._n 46._o col._n 2.6_o col._n 1412._o n._n 30._o quadrilogus_fw-la 5_o fitz-stephen_n and_o 6_o gervase_n of_o canturbury_n say_v it_o be_v on_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n day_n or_o 22_o of_o july_n at_o freteuâ—ll_n between_o chartrin_n and_o main_n in_o a_o meadow_n call_v the_o meadow_n of_o traitor_n the_o king_n and_o arch_a bishop_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v he_o agreement_n he_o append._n n._n 60._o the_o king_n write_v to_o his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o agreement_n write_v into_o england_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o archbishop_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o let_v he_o and_o all_o with_o he_o have_v and_o enjoy_v
into_o ireland_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o through_o england_n into_o normandy_n to_o meet_v the_o cardinal_n his_o son_n and_o his_o wife_n margaret_n crown_v at_o winche_v a._n d._n 1172._o they_o return_v into_o normandy_n the_o king_n be_v at_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n and_o there_o remain_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n and_o then_o remove_v to_o wexford_n where_o he_o stay_v until_o easter_n then_o know_v that_o the_o cardinal_n theodin_n and_o albert_n be_v send_v into_o normandy_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o settle_v the_o affair_n in_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o pass_v to_o milford_n haven_n from_o thence_o to_o st._n david_n from_o thence_o to_o portsmouth_n from_o whence_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o his_o son_n henry_n he_o pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o find_v the_o cardinal_n at_o caen_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o also_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o advice_n send_v back_o his_o son_n into_o england_n and_o with_o he_o rotrod_a archbishop_n of_o roven_n giles_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o roger_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o crown_v he_o and_o margaret_n his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n and_o they_o crown_v they_o at_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n swithen_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o august_n and_o present_o after_o the_o coronation_n the_o king_n the_o son_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o worcester_n return_v into_o normandy_n about_o a_o month_n after_o thomas_n after_o append._n n._n 61._o king_n henry_n purgation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n the_o father_n and_z king_n henry_n his_o son_n and_o rotrod_a archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o normandy_n meet_v at_o abrince_n now_o auranche_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o theodin_n and_o albert_n the_o cardinal_n in_o who_o audience_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n purge_v himself_o and_o assert_v his_o innocence_n by_o oath_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o desire_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o he_o grieve_v vehement_o but_o because_o those_o malefactor_n that_o kill_v he_o can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o because_o he_o fear_v they_o may_v have_v perpetrate_v that_o profane_a deed_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commotion_n and_o trouble_v they_o observe_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o make_v the_o follow_a oath_n of_o satisfaction_n penance_n hâ—s_n oath_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n first_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o pope_n alexander_n nor_o his_o catholic_a successor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o catholic_a king_n he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v hinder_v appeal_n but_o that_o they_o may_v free_o be_v make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o so_o as_o if_o any_o person_n be_v suspect_v by_o he_o they_o shall_v give_v security_n they_o will_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o he_o nor_o his_o kingdom_n he_o swear_v that_o from_o christmas_n follow_v he_o will_v undertake_v the_o crusado_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o three_o year_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v divert_v by_o go_v into_o spain_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o will_v give_v the_o templar_n so_o much_o money_n as_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o maintain_v 200_o soldier_n one_o year_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o pardon_v all_o clerc_n and_o laic_o which_o be_v in_o exile_n with_o thomas_n and_o grant_v they_o may_v free_o and_o in_o peace_n return_v to_o their_o own_o again_o he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n if_o any_o have_v be_v take_v away_o as_o full_o as_o it_o enjoy_v they_o a_o year_n before_o the_o archbishop_n go_v out_o of_o england_n he_o swear_v also_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o land_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o dismiss_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o swear_v to_o observe_v in_o good_a faith_n and_o without_o deceit_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o do_v the_o like_a except_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o king_n the_o father_n cause_v his_o seal_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o write_v which_o contain_v these_o article_n or_o head_n together_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o upon_o this_o purgation_n submission_n and_o satisfaction_n grant_v he_o a_o 62._o a_o append._n n._n 62._o chart_n of_o absolution_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v a_o great_a decree_n great_a hoved._n f._n 303._o b._n n._n 50._o a_o great_a council_n in_o normandy_n with_o the_o decree_n council_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o normandy_n and_o then_o and_o there_o the_o follow_a decree_n be_v make_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v inviolable_o by_o all_o man_n i._o that_o child_n 1172._o child_n append._n n._n 63._o a._n d._n 1172._o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n ii_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o father_n iii_o please_v iii_o lord_n of_o manner_n that_o build_v church_n upon_o their_o fee_n put_v in_o priest_n to_o serve_v the_o cure_n and_o receive_v such_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n agree_v upon_o and_o the_o priest_n only_o stay_v in_o the_o cure_n as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v laic_n shall_v not_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n iv_o they_o iv_o this_o four_o canon_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o they_o let_v they_o out_o annual_o to_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v the_o cure_n and_o give_v most_o for_o they_o that_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o annual_a vicar_n v._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o great_a church_n which_o have_v sufficient_a revenue_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o have_v another_o priest_n under_o he_o vi_o that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o certain_a title_n vii_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v to_o annual_a farm_n viii_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v ix_o investiture_n ix_o that_o be_v such_o as_o build_v the_o church_n and_o be_v patron_n have_v liberty_n to_o present_v the_o first_o clerc_n but_o not_o afterward_o that_o be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n for_o investiture_n those_o which_o hold_v title_n by_o haereditary_a right_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o give_v they_o to_o what_o qualify_v clerc_n he_o will_v upon_o condition_n that_o presentation_n that_o i_o e._n after_o the_o first_o presentation_n after_o he_o they_o shall_v revert_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v x._o the_o husband_n ought_v not_o to_o turn_v monk_n or_o religious_a his_o wife_n stay_v in_o the_o world_n or_o remain_v secular_a nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o be_v both_o past_a the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n xi_o in_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o lord_n fast_v and_o abstinency_n from_o flesh_n be_v command_v to_o all_o that_o can_v bear_v it_o especial_o to_o clerc_n and_o knight_n or_o military_n men._n xii_o jew_n or_o jewish_a clerc_n shall_v not_o exercise_n secular_a authority_n i._n e._n covetous_a and_o usurer_n xiii_o item_n de_fw-fr pound_n de_fw-fr these_o be_v french_a not_o english_a pound_n novis_fw-la libris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o good_n of_o die_a people_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v away_o and_o the_o blessing_n in_o marriage_n and_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o forty_o and_o eight_o pound_n which_o be_v exact_v for_o the_o absolution_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n nothing_o be_v perfect_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o decree_n king_n henry_n the_o father_n etc._n father_n hoved._n f._n 307._o a._n n._n 40._o king_n henry_n give_v the_o arch-bishopric_n to_o richard_n prior_n of_o dover_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o son_n and_o after_o a_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o richard_n the_o prior_n of_o dover_n the_o arch-bishopric_n of_o canturbury_n to_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o jocelin_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n
marry_v d._n marry_v see_v here_o f._n 291._o c._n d._n alianor_n sole_a daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o william_n earl_n of_o poicton_n and_o duke_n of_o acquitan_n about_o whitsunday_n in_o the_o year_n 1151._o after_o she_o have_v be_v lawful_o divorce_v from_o lewis_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o close_a of_o easter_n precede_v by_o william_n by_o chron._n norm_a f._n 989._o b_o &_o mat._n westm_n a._n d._n 1152._o william_n who_o he_o have_v william_n his_o elder_a son_n bear_v on_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n laurence_n or_o 17_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1152._o before_o he_o be_v king_n this_o william_n die_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n b._n end_n chron._n norman_n f._n 992._o b._n of_o june_n or_o beginning_n of_o july_n 1155._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o read_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o henry_n henry_n henry_n by_o the_o same_o alienor_fw-la be_v bear_v at_o london_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o 1._o the_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 991._o lin_v 1._o kalend_n of_o march_n i._n e._n the_o 28_o of_o february_n 1154._o mat._n westm_n say_v 1155._o on_o the_o a._n the_o ibidem_fw-la a._n ten_o of_o april_n follow_v king_n henry_n cause_v his_o great_a man_n of_o england_n at_o wallingford_n to_o swear_v fealty_n for_o that_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o first_o bear_v william_n and_o after_o his_o death_n unto_o this_o infant_n henry_n in_o august_n 1157_o the_o two_o d._n two_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 994._o a._n and_o here_o f._n 300._o d._n king_n of_o england_n treat_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o this_o henry_n and_o margaret_n daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n by_o constance_n his_o second_o wife_n daughter_n of_o alfonso_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o next_o year_n a._n d._n 1158._o the_o 1158._o the_o mat._n west_n a._n d._n 1158._o marriage_n be_v c._n be_v see_v here_o f._n 303._o b._n c._n solemnize_v or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n a._n d._n 1160._o he_o die_v without_o issue_n richard_z the_o three_o son_n by_o the_o same_o woman_n be_v 1156._o be_v chron._n norman_n f._n â—93_n d._n mat._n westm_n a._n d._n 1156._o bear_v in_o september_n according_a to_o the_o norman_a chronicle_n a._n d._n 1156._o richard_n richard_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o mat._n westm_n write_v true_a for_o he_o say_v his_o elder_a daughter_n maud_n be_v bear_v that_o year_n richard_n marry_v berengaria_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 30._o navarre_n radâ—_n de_fw-fr diceto_n col._n 657._o n._n 30._o who_o his_o mother_n queen_n alianor_n carry_v after_o he_o to_o sicily_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o afterward_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n but_o die_v without_o issue_n according_a to_o ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n 20._o diceto_n ibidem_fw-la col._n 531._o n._n 20._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1157._o at_o oxford_n geofry_n the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o queen_n geofry_n geofry_n be_v b_o be_v chron._n norm_a f._n 994._o b_o bear_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n or_o 23d_o of_o september_n a._n d._n 1157._o or_o more_o true_o according_a to_o 30._o to_o col._n 531._o n._n 30._o ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n in_o the_o year_n 1158._o he_o be_v by_o his_o father_n contrivance_n c._n contrivance_n see_v here_o f._n 305._o c._n marry_v to_o constance_n only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o conan_n earl_n of_o britain_n and_o richmond_n when_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o leave_v her_o great_a with_o child_n of_o 10._o of_o walsingh_n f._n 452._o n._n 30._o &_o hou._n f._n 361._o b._n n._n 10._o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v on_o easter_n day_n 1187._o and_o he_o be_v name_v arthur_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o year_n 1199._o at_o mirabell_n castle_n in_o normandy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v 1203._o report_v chron._n norm_a f._n 1005._o d._n &_o walsingham_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la f._n 459._o lin_v 5._o a._n d._n 1203._o kill_v by_o his_o uncle_n john_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o geofry_n have_v also_o a_o daughter_n name_v alianor_n only_a sister_n and_o heir_n to_o this_o arthur_n she_o be_v send_v by_o her_o uncle_n king_n john_n into_o england_n and_o imprison_v where_o she_o die_v in_o the_o john_n the_o mat._n paris_n f._n 574._o n._n 40._o john_n year_n 1241._o in_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n iii_o a_o virgin_n john_n the_o five_o and_o young_a son_n of_o this_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v 6._o be_v genealog_n histor_n f._n 81._o mat._n paris_n f._n 127._o lin_v 6._o bear_v at_o oxford_n on_o christmas_n eve_n in_o the_o year_n 1166._o their_o daughter_n maud_n the_o elder_a 20._o elder_a rad._n de_fw-fr diceto_n col._n 531._o n._n 20._o bear_v a._n d._n 1156._o and_o be_v marry_v to_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n 40._o saxony_n hoved._n f._n 282._o a._n n._n 40._o in_o the_o year_n 1164._o alianor_n the_o second_o daughter_n be_v 6._o be_v rad._n de_fw-fr diceto_n col._n 533._o lin_v 6._o bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1162._o and_o be_v marry_v to_o alphonso_n 50._o alphonso_n hoved._n f._n 317._o a._n n._n 50._o king_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o year_n 1176._o joan_n the_o three_o daughter_n be_v 30._o be_v rad._n de_fw-fr dicet_fw-la col._n â—39_n n._n 30._o bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1165._o she_o be_v marry_v to_o william_n 10._o william_n hoved._n f._n 315._o a._n n._n 10._o king_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1176._o his_o base_a issue_n william_n 1.2_o william_n dugd._n baron_fw-fr tome_n 1._o f._n 175._o col._n 1.2_o longespee_n or_o long-sword_n so_o name_v from_o the_o long-sword_n he_o do_v usual_o wear_v beget_v of_o fair_a rosamund_n daughter_n of_o walter_n lord_n clifford_n to_o who_o 50._o who_o ibidem_fw-la &_o hoved._n f._n 436._o b._n n._n 50._o king_n richard_n his_o half_a brother_n give_v in_o marriage_n ela_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n and_o with_o her_o the_o earldom_n geofry_n another_o base_a son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o lady_n he_o be_v bishop_n elect_a of_o lincoln_n from_o the_o 40._o the_o hoved._n f._n 307._o b._n n._n 10_o 20._o f._n 348._o b._n n._n 30_o 40._o year_n 1174._o to_o the_o year_n 1181._o without_o be_v in_o order_n or_o consecrate_a when_o he_o renounce_v his_o election_n by_o the_o king_n advice_n and_o the_o pope_n mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o take_v order_n and_o be_v consecrate_a or_o renounce_v and_o then_o the_o king_n give_v 10._o give_v ibidem_fw-la f._n 349._o a._n n._n 10._o he_o his_o chancery_n dedit_fw-la ei_fw-la cancellariam_n svam_fw-la and_o 500_o mark_n of_o rent_n in_o england_n and_o as_o much_o in_o normandy_n morgan_z be_v also_o report_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n but_o by_o what_o woman_n not_o know_v to_o who_o his_o brother_n geofry_n then_o archbishop_n of_o york_n give_v the_o provost-ship_n of_o beverly_n 1â—â—2_n beverly_n ibid._n f._n 468._o a._n lin_v 1._o a._n d._n 1â—â—2_n praeposituram_fw-la beverlacensem_fw-la gaufridus_n eboracensis_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la dedit_fw-la morgan_n fratri_fw-la svo_fw-la filio_fw-la henrici_fw-la regis_fw-la â—t_a dicebatur_fw-la the_o reign_v of_o king_n richard_n i._n after_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o 10._o his_o hoved._n f._n 373._o a._n n._n 10._o father_n richard_n secure_v stephan_n de_fw-fr turon_n of_o tours_n or_o as_o mat._n paris_n stephan_n de_fw-fr turnham_n seneschal_n of_o anjou_n and_o load_v he_o with_o iron_n until_o he_o deliver_v the_o castle_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n richard_n the_o castle_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n deliver_v to_o duke_n richard_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o squeeze_v he_o to_o the_o last_o farthing_n then_o he_o come_v to_o roven_n where_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n of_o normandy_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o dukedom_n on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o july_n 1189._o he_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n a._n d._n 1189._o and_o the_o day_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o fealty_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n à _fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la and_o on_o the_o 3_o d_o day_n which_o be_v thâ—_n 22_o do_v of_o that_o month_n he_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o france_n between_o chaumont_n and_o try_v in_o vâ—uxin_n francois_n in_o which_o treaty_n 20._o treaty_n ibid._n n._n 20._o he_o demand_v of_o the_o duke_n the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o guysor_n with_o the_o country_n about_o it_o who_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o that_o fortress_n add_v four_o thousand_o mark_n in_o silver_n to_o the_o twenty_o thousand_o his_o mark_n his_o see_v here_o f._n 349._o lin_v 1._o he_o pay_v
july_n follow_v he_o return_v again_o to_o court_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o payment_n of_o 2000_o mark_n about_o this_o time_n henry_n time_n fol._n 815._o n._n 10._o ethelmar_n election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n unreasonable_a message_n to_o to_o king_n henry_n ethelmarus_n the_o king_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winster_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o yearly_a allowance_n of_o 500_o mark_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n son_n a_o young_a child_n this_o year_n wales_n be_v law_n be_v fol._n 816._o n._n 10._o wales_n receive_v the_o english_a government_n and_o law_n whole_o subdue_v and_o receive_v the_o english_a law_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o border_n upon_o cheshire_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o alan_n de_fw-fr zouch_n who_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n 1100_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n about_o this_o time_n english_a time_n fol._n 817._o n._n 50._o &_o fol._n 818._o lin_v 1._o the_o pope_n violate_v his_o own_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o english_a the_o pope_n send_v english_a send_v fol._n 817._o n._n 50._o &_o fol._n 818._o lin_v 1._o the_o pope_n violate_v his_o own_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o english_a john_n de_fw-fr camecava_n his_o nephew_n and_o chaplain_n into_o england_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n and_o convent_n of_o st._n alban_n command_v they_o to_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o parsonage_n of_o wendgrave_n or_o any_o other_o benefice_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o patronage_n if_o desire_v by_o the_o above_o name_v john_n when_o it_o become_v void_a notwithstanding_o that_o indulgence_n or_o privilege_n late_o grant_v to_o the_o english_a that_o benefice_n of_o roman_a clerc's_n that_o shall_v become_v vacant_a either_o by_o session_n or_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v confer_v on_o any_o italian_n after_o that_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leycester_n gascoign_n leycester_n fol._n 825._o n._n 50._o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n success_n against_o the_o rebellious_a gascoign_n have_v by_o various_a success_n against_o the_o rebel_n in_o gascoigny_n break_v their_o strength_n and_o have_v take_v chastellion_n a_o castle_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o they_o and_o their_o common_a refuge_n he_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o brother_n and_o fol._n 828._o lin_v 1._o he_o return_v into_o england_n with_o guido_n the_o king_n three_o brother_n earl_n guido_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n the_o three_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n land_a at_o dover_n in_o november_n when_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o command_v his_o great_a man_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o receive_v his_o brother_n with_o all_o solemnity_n and_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v supply_v his_o want_n by_o the_o king_n bounty_n he_o return_v home_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o riches_n 1252._o a._n d._n 1252._o in_o the_o year_n 1252._o king_n henry_n keep_v his_o scot_n his_o fol._n 829._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o margaret_z the_o king_n daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n christmas_n at_o york_n because_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n be_v now_o of_o full_a age_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o marry_v to_o alexander_n the_o young_a king_n of_o scot_n and_o for_o the_o more_o glorious_a celebration_n of_o these_o nuptial_n there_o meet_v a_o very_a great_a confluence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n not_o only_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n but_o several_a from_o france_n on_o christmas_n day_n king_n henry_n knight_v alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o next_o day_n very_o soon_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n answer_n daughter_n ibid._n n_o 50._o he_o do_v homage_n to_o king_n henry_n for_o land_n hold_v of_o he_o king_n henry_n require_v his_o homage_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n answer_n then_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o lowthian_n and_o some_o other_o land_n he_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v demand_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o homage_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v former_o do_v to_o which_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n reply_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n and_o by_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n to_o unite_v himself_o more_o close_o to_o he_o but_o not_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o hard_a question_n for_o he_o have_v not_o consult_v his_o nobility_n about_o so_o difficult_a a_o affair_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o modest_a reply_n he_o will_v not_o press_v he_o any_o further_a at_o present_a lest_o the_o design_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n of_o the_o nuptial_a solemnity_n shall_v be_v thereby_o disturb_v soon_o after_o the_o pope_n france_n pope_n fol._n 83._o n._n 50._o the_o pope_n sollicite'_v king_n henry_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hasten_v his_o preparation_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o prosecute_v the_o vow_n he_o lie_v under_o and_o give_v what_o aid_n and_o relief_n he_o can_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v in_o person_n not_o to_o hinder_v other_o who_o stand_v oblige_v by_o the_o same_o vow_n the_o king_n to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o answer_v the_o pope_n request_n take_v great_a quantity_n of_o money_n from_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v his_o christian_a subject_n spare_v in_o the_o spring_n follow_v the_o accuser_n the_o fol._n 832._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o the_o gascoign_n accusation_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n he_o plead_v his_o innocency_n and_o merit_n before_o the_o king_n he_o be_v again_o send_v into_o gascoigny_n he_o execute_v his_o malice_n and_o revenge_n on_o his_o accuser_n nobleman_n of_o gascoigny_n send_v over_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n against_o simon_n earl_n of_o leycester_n accuse_v he_o of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o treachery_n when_o the_o earl_n hear_v of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o plead_v his_o innocency_n and_o wonder_v he_o shall_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o his_o rebellious_a gascoign_n than_o to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a a_o strict_a inquiry_n will_v render_v he_o the_o more_o eminent_a the_o earl_n be_v calm_v and_o humble_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n be_v again_o furnish_v with_o money_n for_o his_o return_n into_o gascoigny_n which_o he_o hasten_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a that_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o malice_n and_o revenge_n on_o those_o that_o have_v accuse_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o such_o rigour_n at_o his_o return_n that_o all_o gascoigny_n have_v 4._o have_v fol._n 833._o lin_v 4._o revolt_v from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o seek_v out_o a_o new_a lord_n can_v they_o have_v find_v any_o other_o country_n to_o have_v sell_v their_o wine_n with_o such_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o soon_o after_o the_o great_a man_n of_o gascoigny_n agree_v to_o send_v king_n send_v 836._o n._n 10._o the_o gascoign_n repeat_v their_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o king_n solemn_a messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o acquaint_v he_o how_o his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o that_o country_n be_v inhumane_o treat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n and_o draw_v up_o the_o charge_n or_o accusation_n against_o he_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o city_n great_a man_n castellan_n and_o bailiff_n and_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o several_a great_a man_n 30._o man_n ibid._n n._n 30._o who_o land_v in_o england_n about_o whitsuntide_n and_o find_v the_o king_n at_o london_n before_o who_o they_o lay_v a_o lamentable_a they_o lamentable_a fol._n 838._o n._n 40_o â—0_n the_o king_n not_o very_o ready_a to_o credit_v they_o complaint_n of_o the_o treachery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n the_o king_n will_v not_o give_v a_o hasty_a belief_n to_o their_o complaint_n because_o he_o have_v find_v they_o traitor_n when_o he_o be_v in_o gascoigny_n but_o wait_v till_o the_o return_n of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr molis_fw-la and_o drâ—gâ—_n valentin_n who_o he_o have_v send_v thither_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o accusation_n at_o their_o return_n they_o 50._o they_o fol._n 836._o n._n 40_o 50._o report_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o find_v some_o have_v be_v inhumane_o treat_v by_o the_o earl_n but_z as_o they_o believe_v according_a
de_fw-la illis_fw-la villis_fw-la qui_fw-la necessarii_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ad_fw-la inquisitiones_fw-la illas_fw-la faciendas_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicta_fw-la hundreda_n wapentakia_n &_o curias_n tam_fw-la nostras_fw-la quam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la teneri_fw-la facias_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la septimanis_fw-la in_fw-la tres_fw-la septimanas_fw-la exceptis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la duobus_fw-la turnis_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la teneantur_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la teneri_fw-la solebant_fw-la testae_fw-la rege_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la xi_o o_o die_v octobris_fw-la the_o index_n a_o abrincis_fw-la vid._n hugh_n adala_n countess_n of_o blois_n her_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n anselme_n f._n 260._o e._n william_n fitz_n adelin_n send_v procurator_n into_o ireland_n f._n 365._o f._n his_o character_n ibid._n he_o be_v recall_v f._n 369._o d._n adomar_n vid._n ethelmar_n aedui_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 6._o f._n aelfred_n fight_v the_o dane_n with_o various_a success_n f._n 114._o d._n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n ibid._n e._n he_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o beg_v peace_n f._n 115._o a._n b._n his_o great_a force_n at_o sea_n ibid._n c._n his_o design_n to_o advance_v learning_n ibid._n d.e._n his_o charity_n justice_n and_o prudence_n f._n 116._o a._n b._n c._n d._n he_o erect_v hundred_o and_o tithing_n ibid._n e._n he_o make_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o county_n hundred_o &_o tithing_n f._n 117._o l._n 2._o agalmar_n bishop_n of_o north-elmham_n depose_v f._n 213._o a._n agricola_n send_v governor_n into_o britain_n f._n 22._o d._n his_o achievement_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o british_a affair_n f._n 23._o a_o etc._n etc._n his_o conquest_n f._n 24._o a._n b._n c._n he_o first_o make_v use_v of_o a_o fleet_n ibid._n d._n he_o overthrow_v the_o caledonian_n f._n 25._o b._n and_o britain_n f._n 26._o a._n b._n his_o policy_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n ibid._n d._n he_o be_v recall_v by_o titus_n and_o suspect_v to_o be_v poison_a f._n 27._o a._n agricola_n disciple_n to_o paelagius_n propagate_v his_o master_n opinion_n in_o britain_n f._n 38._o e._n alan_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 37._o b._n f._n albamarle_n vid._n william_n de_fw-fr fortibus_fw-la st._n alban_n monastery_n found_v by_o king_n offa_n f._n 109._o b._n the_o abbot_n thereof_o cite_v to_o london_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n f._n 599._o f._n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o without_o remedy_n f._n 600._o a._n b._n the_o church_n interdict_a f._n 620._o b._n alberic_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n f._n 293._o e._n he_o direct_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n albert_n the_o pope_n notary_n his_o offer_n to_o earl_n richard_n f._n 609._o f._n william_n de_fw-fr albany_n make_v governor_n of_o rochester_n castle_n by_o the_o baron_n f._n 503._o lin_v 2._o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o king_n ibid._n b._n philip_n de_fw-fr albiney_n beat_v the_o french_a at_o sea_n f._n 526._o f._n he_o accompanied_z earl_n richard_z into_o gascoigny_n f._n 535._o e._n alcuinus_fw-la write_v against_o image_n worship_n f._n 109._o a._n aldermannus_n a_o general_a word_n for_o many_o officer_n f._n 70._o f._n alexander_n caementarius_n maintain_v king_n john_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n f._n 480._o f._n how_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o pope_n f._n 481._o lin_v 2._o alexander_n a_o friar_n minor_n the_o pope_n collector_n in_o england_n f._n 598._o e._n alexander_n king_n of_o scotland_n do_v homage_n to_o prince_n lewes_n f._n 514._o d._n he_o marry_v joanna_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o sister_n f._n 530._o b._n his_o demand_n of_o king_n henry_n f._n 565._o b._n he_o refuse_v to_o hold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n f._n 590._o a._n a_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o king_n henry_n f._n 568._o d._n and_o 592._o a._n he_o refuse_v the_o pope_n legate_n entrance_n into_o scotland_n f._n 568._o e._n his_o death_n f._n 603._o lin_v 1._o alexander_n his_o son_n marry_v margaret_n daughter_n to_o king_n henry_n f._n 606._o b._n he_o do_v homage_n to_o king_n henry_n ibid._n c._n his_o modest_a answer_n to_o king_n henry_n demand_n ibid._n d._n he_o and_o his_o queen_n come_v into_o england_n f._n 619._o d._n alexander_n the_o four_o pope_n of_o rome_n invest_v edmund_n the_o second_o son_n to_o king_n henry_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n f._n 614._o d._n he_o decree_v that_o every_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o prior_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o compound_v for_o his_o confirmation_n f._n 622._o b._n he_o threaten_v to_o censure_v king_n henry_n for_o his_o excess_n ibid._n f._n he_o be_v appease_v with_o 5000_o mark_n f._n 623._o lin_v 3._o his_o death_n f._n 636._o a._n alfred_n divide_a shire_n into_o hundred_o f._n 83._o f._n algar_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n unjust_o banish_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n f._n 134._o c._n alienor_fw-la wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o release_v a_o great_a many_o prisoner_n and_o who_o they_o be_v f._n 419._o e._n f._n she_o set_v her_o son_n henry_n against_o her_o husband_n f._n 311._o f._n she_o cause_v all_o freeman_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o her_o son_n richard_n f._n 420._o b._n c._n alienor_fw-la daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o provence_n marry_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o f._n 563._o a._n she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o daughter_n at_o bordeaux_n f._n 586._o e._n almain_n why_o so_o call_v f._n 58._o e._n alodium_n what_o f._n 204._o d.e._n alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n his_o pretence_n to_o gascoigny_n f_o 610._o b._n he_o quit_v they_o f._n 611._o f._n ambiani_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 35._o b_o e._n ambrose_n aurelius_n overthrow_v the_o saxon_n f._n 95._o f._n amianus_n marcellinus_n his_o account_n of_o the_o saxon_n f._n 57_o f._n ancalites_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 10._o lin_v 2._o a_o anchorite_n advice_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n f._n 103._o c._n andeli_fw-la castle_n surrender_v to_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n f._n 473_o f._n anjou_n do_v homage_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o f._n 545._o a._n anselme_n abbot_n of_o bec_n press_v to_o accept_v the_o arch-bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n f._n 225._o b._n he_o demand_v restitution_n of_o all_o church_n land_n f._n 225._o c._n he_o fall_v from_o the_o king_n favour_n f._n 226._o b._n c._n the_o great_a difference_n between_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o he_o ibid._n d._n e._n and_o 227_o 228_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n advise_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n his_o answer_n f._n 227._o a.b._n he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o the_o king_n f._n 228_o e._n f._n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o king_n court_n f._n 229._o a._n b._n he_o desire_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v deny_v ibid._n c._n he_o go_v without_o leave_n and_o his_o arch-bishopric_n be_v seize_v ibid._n d._n e._n f._n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n but_o be_v deny_v f._n 230._o b._n he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o king_n f._n 234._o e._n the_o case_n of_o the_o queen_n determine_v by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lambeth_n f._n 235._o a._n b._n he_o reconcile_v the_o norman_a nobility_n to_o the_o king_n f._n 235._o e._n f._n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n f._n 256._o a._n he_o deny_v the_o king_n the_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n b._n c._n he_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n at_o westminster_n f._n 257._o f._n he_o refuse_v consecration_n to_o such_o as_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o king_n f._n 258._o a._n a_o wrangle_a intercourse_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n ibid._n d.e.f._n he_o go_v to_o rome_n f._n 259._o a._n b._n his_o account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n f._n 260._o a._n his_o return_n into_o england_n prohibit_v f._n 259._o f._n and_o 260._o b._n he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n counsellor_n ibid._n c._n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n f._n 261._o a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n request_n for_o relief_n against_o exaction_n ibid._n e._n f._n his_o sickness_n at_o bec_n and_o the_o king_n promise_n to_o he_o f._n 262._o a.b._n he_o be_v observant_o treat_v by_o the_o queen_n ibid._n c._n he_o exact_v obedience_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n f._n 263._o d._n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o thomas_n elect_v of_o york_n till_o he_o make_v his_o profession_n to_o canterbury_n f._n 264._o b._n his_o death_n ibid._n c._n anzazim_n his_o treacherous_a attempt_n on_o prince_n edward_n at_o acon_n f._n 666._o b._n appeal_v from_o inferior_a court_n to_o
montfort_n shall_v swear_v f._n 645._o e._n and_o force_v to_o own_o whatever_o simon_n montfort_n suggest_v f._n 646._o a._n etc._n etc._n his_o command_n to_o all_o sheriff_n to_o keep_v out_o stranger_n ibid._n b._n c._n d._n e._n f._n &_o f._n 647.648_o a._n he_o be_v put_v under_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n f._n 649._o a._n his_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v simon_n montfort_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n f._n 650_o a._n b._n he_o declare_v his_o son_n prince_n edward_n a_o rebel_n ibid._n e._n f._n he_o prohibit_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o f._n 651._o a._n c._n he_o be_v force_v to_o declare_v his_o loyal_a subject_n rebel_n ibid._n f._n he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o evesham_n f._n 652._o f._n he_o seize_v the_o liberty_n of_o london_n f._n 653._o d._n the_o rebel_n land_n give_v he_o by_o parliament_n ibid._n e._n his_o grant_n of_o they_o to_o his_o faithful_a subject_n ibid._n f._n his_o clemency_n to_o such_o rebel_n as_o submit_v to_o he_o ibid._n he_o appoint_v a_o custos_fw-la of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n f._n 654._o b._n f._n his_o kind_a offer_n to_o the_o disinherit_v baron_n f._n 657._o b._n he_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v his_o jewel_n f._n 660._o f._n a_o ten_o upon_o all_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n for_o three_o year_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n f._n 663._o b._n c._n he_o reduce_v or_o disperse_v the_o disinherit_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n f._n 664._o c._n d._n his_o great_a care_n to_o secure_v his_o subject_n good_n ibid._n f._n his_o sickness_n and_o death_n f._n 667._o b._n church_n affair_n in_o his_o reign_n f._n 668_o 669_o etc._n etc._n tax_n in_o his_o reign_n f._n 671_o 672._o the_o irish_a affair_n in_o his_o reign_n f._n 673_o 674._o his_o issue_n f._n 675._o henry_n elder_a sonto_n henry_n 2._o bear_v f._n 299._o b._n he_o be_v marry_v to_o margaret_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n f._n 303._o b._n he_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o england_n king_n of_o scot_n prince_n of_o n._n and_o s._n wales_n and_o their_o great_a man_n f._n 304._o c._n f._n he_o be_v make_v seneschal_n of_o france_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o that_o king_n f._n 307._o c._n he_o be_v crown_v king_n and_o make_v viceroy_n of_o england_n f._n 310._o a._n e._n he_o be_v crown_v again_o with_o his_o queen_n f._n 311._o c._n he_o be_v alienate_v from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n f_o 312._o d._n he_o force_v his_o servant_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o against_o his_o father_n f._n 313_o b._n he_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o many_o great_a man_n and_o prince_n ibid._n e._n his_o design_a expedition_n into_o england_n prevent_v f._n 317._o a._n 318._o f._n &_o 319._o b._n he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n f._n his_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n and_o kind_a reception_n f._n 321._o a._n b._n c_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o f._n 323._o b._n he_o pass_v over_o into_o normandy_n with_o his_o brother_n richard_n fol._n 329._o lin_v 1._o his_o undutifulness_n to_o his_o father_n and_o submission_n f._n 338._o c._n d._n his_o brother_n geofry_n do_v he_o homage_n but_o richard_n refuse_v ibid._n e._n f._n he_o and_o geofry_n confederate_a against_o their_o father_n f._n 339._o a._n â—e_z undertake_v the_o cross_n against_o his_o father_n will_n ibid._n b._n his_o death_n ibid._n henry_n son_n to_z richard_z king_n of_o the_o roman_n send_v as_o a_o hostage_n by_o the_o baron_n to_o dover_n castle_n f._n 642._o l._n 2._o he_o be_v slay_v at_o viterbo_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n fol._n f._n 666._o l._n 2._o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z king_n stephen_n brother_n make_v legate_n in_o england_n f._n 277._o l._n 1._o he_o summon_v king_n stephen_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o ibid._n a._n he_o side_v with_o maud_n then_o empress_n f._n 283._o b._n he_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v queen_n ibid._n d._n e._n his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o her_o behalf_n against_o king_n stephen_n f_o 284._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o londoner_n petition_v ibid._n e._n he_o desert_v the_o empress_n and_o adhere_v to_o king_n stephen_n f._n 285._o f._n his_o complaint_n against_o the_o empress_n and_o design_n to_o ruin_v she_o f._n 287._o b._n he_o depose_v she_o and_o excommunicate_v her_o friend_n ibid._n d._n his_o repentance_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o agreement_n f._n 293._o a._n henry_n earl_n of_o britan_n do_v homage_n to_o henry_n 3_o d_o f._n 543._o e._n he_o prevent_v the_o french_a king_n design_n f._n 546._o e._n he_o surrender_v britain_n to_o the_o french_a and_o turn_v pirate_n f._n 562._o c._n d._n henry_n of_o bath_n justiciary_a of_o henry_n 3_o d_o accuse_v of_o bribery_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 605._o a._n the_o king_n much_o incense_v against_o he_o ibid._n c._n earl_n richard_n stand_v his_o friend_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n ibid._n d._n heregeat_fw-la or_o heriot_n what_o it_o be_v f._n 69._o l._n 1._o and_o when_o pay_v f._n 82._o d._n hereward_n defend_v the_o isle_n of_o ely_n against_o the_o conqueror_n f._n 196._o c._n d._n he_o make_v his_o escape_n f._n 197._o a._n herlot_n the_o pope_n notary_n send_v into_o england_n f._n 623._o c._n he_o private_o withdraw_v himself_o f._n 632._o f._n hertoldus_n governor_n of_o mirabell_n castle_n his_o fidelity_n to_o hen._n 3._o f._n 586._o b._n he_o be_v kind_o use_v by_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n c._n herulian_o who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o dwell_v f._n 35._o c._n d._n hidage_n what_o it_o be_v f._n 204._o b._n hingnar_fw-mi and_o hubba_n two_o leader_n of_o the_o dane_n f._n 113._o d._n honour_n what_o it_o be_v f._n 199._o f._n honorius_n 3_o do_v make_v pope_n f._n 528._o a._n he_o declare_v hen._n 3._o to_o be_v of_o age_n f._n 533._o b._n his_o demand_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n by_o his_o legate_n f._n 538._o b._n their_o answer_n to_o his_o demand_n f._n 539._o b._n his_o demand_n oppose_v and_o reject_v in_o france_n ibid._n e._n f._n his_o death_n f._n 540._o a._n horesti_n who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o dwell_v f._n 26._o d._n hubert_z bishop_n of_o salisbury_z accompanied_z king_n richard_z to_o the_o holy_a land_n f._n 428._o l._n 1._o he_o be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o make_v justiciary_a of_o england_n f_o 438._o l._n f._n he_o excommunicate_v earl_n john_n and_o his_o accomplice_n f._n 441._o a._n he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n f._n 447._o e._n he_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o justiciariship_n but_o be_v deny_v f._n 448._o b._n what_o he_o raise_v in_o england_n in_o two_o year_n for_o the_o king_n use_n ibid._n c._n the_o monk_n of_o canturbury_n complain_v against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n f._n 449._o f._n he_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o secular_a office_n upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n f._n 450._o a._n he_o seize_v the_o oblation_n at_o becket_n tomb_n ibid._n e._n he_o crowned_z king_n john_n and_o queen_n isabel_n f._n 468._o a._n his_o death_n f._n 474._o c._n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgh_n make_v governor_n of_o dover_n castle_n f._n 509._o f._n his_o resolute_a answer_n to_o prince_n lewis_n his_o summons_n f._n 523._o c._n he_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n sister_n f._n 530._o b._n how_o he_o punish_v the_o london_n rioter_n f._n 531._o a._n b._n the_o great_a man_n complaint_n against_o he_o f._n 533._o a._n he_o advise_v the_o k._n to_o cancel_v the_o charter_n he_o have_v grant_v f_o 539._o f._n he_o appoint_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v pay_v for_o renew_v their_o charter_n f._n 540._o a._n he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o kent_n ibid._n c._n he_o fall_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o be_v soon_o reconcile_a fol._n f._n 543._o c._n d._n e._n the_o king_n whole_o guide_v by_o he_o f._n 545._o a._n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o countenance_v those_o that_o plunder_v the_o italian_a clerc_n f._n 549._o a._n he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o charge_v with_o great_a crime_n fol._n 550._o a_o etc._n etc._n he_o take_v sanctuary_n and_o refuse_v to_o plead_v ibid._n f._n he_o be_v forcible_o draw_v from_o thence_o f._n 551._o c._n he_o be_v restore_v but_o after_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n ibid._n e._n f._n he_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o four_o knight_n f._n 552._o b._n d._n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o escape_n but_o be_v take_v and_o ill_o use_v fol._n 557._o c._n d._n he_o escape_v into_o wales_n in_o a_o soldier_n habit_n f._n 558._o lin_v 3._o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o k._n &_o receive_v into_o his_o council_n f._n 560._o d._n f._n he_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n
bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o kent_n heptarchy_n ethelbert_n eadbald_n a._n d._n 608._o the_o heptarchy_n about_o this_o time_n die_v augustin_n or_o as_o matth._n florilegus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 608._o or_o nicholas_n trevet_n in_o the_o year_n 611._o to_o who_o succeed_v laurentius_n a_o roman_a ordain_v by_o augustin_n himself_o while_n alive_a that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n of_o the_o weak_a state_n of_o his_o church_n scarce_o yet_o establish_v 120._o spelm._n con_v fâ—l_n a 1_n ibid._n c._n 4._o augustin_n die_v a._n d._n 6â—1_n laurentius_n archbishop_n bede_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o fol._n 120._o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o one_o hour_n want_v a_o pastor_n he_o bring_v the_o scot_n and_o britain_n to_o some_o conformity_n with_o he_o especial_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n ethelbert_n give_v his_o people_n law_n and_o statute_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o observe_v in_o bede_n time_n wherein_o his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v steal_v any_o thing_n from_o church_n or_o churchman_n thereby_o show_v how_o grateful_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o christian_n faith_n 6._o ethelbert_n and_o sebert_n dead_a their_o son_n revert_v to_o paganism_n a._n d._n 613._o or_o 616._o ibid._n c._n 5._o mellitus_n and_o justus_n go_v into_o france_n eadbald_n convert_v by_o laurentius_n the_o londoner_n refuse_v mellitus_n ibid._n c._n 6._o he_o and_o sebert_n be_v dead_a eadbald_a the_o son_n of_o ethelbert_n and_o the_o three_o son_n of_o sebert_n relapse_n into_o paganism_n from_o who_o and_o their_o people_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v many_o affront_v and_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o their_o reduction_n to_o christianity_n mâ—llitus_n and_o justus_n depart_v into_o france_n but_o eadbald_n be_v convert_v by_o laurentius_n call_v they_o back_o to_o preach_v rochester_n easy_o receive_v justus_n but_o the_o londoner_n reject_v and_o refuse_v their_o bishop_n mellitus_n rather_o submit_v to_o their_o pagan_a priest_n and_o delight_v in_o their_o old_a heathenish_a vanity_n after_o the_o death_n of_o laurence_n first_o mellitus_n and_o then_o justus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n successive_o wife_n edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n bede_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o edwiâ—_n demand_v edelburge_n for_o wife_n edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n send_v to_o eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n to_o desire_v his_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o sister_n edelburge_n to_o wife_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o christian_a virgin_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v a_o pagan_a edwin_n receive_v this_o answer_n promise_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o edelburge_n profess_v and_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v to_o she_o and_o all_o that_o come_v with_o she_o whether_o man_n or_o woman_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o refuse_v it_o himself_o if_o upon_o examination_n of_o it_o and_o consultation_n have_v with_o his_o wise_a man_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v more_o holy_a and_o worthy_a than_o his_o present_a worship_n 625._o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o send_v with_o she_o an._n dom._n 625._o upon_o these_o term_n the_o virgin_n be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o with_o her_o paulinus_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o justus_n about_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n 625._o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v she_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n with_o she_o sound_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o be_v pollute_v with_o pagan_a vanity_n his_o further_a design_n be_v also_o to_o bring_v off_o the_o whole_a province_n whether_o he_o go_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o people_n while_o their_o king_n remain_v pagan_a who_o upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o persuade_v and_o allure_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o mature_a deliberation_n 13._o ibid._n c._n 13._o and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o principal_a friend_n and_o counsellor_n and_o have_v be_v first_o well_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n by_o paulinus_n he_o consult_v his_o great_a man_n and_o propound_v the_o reason_n to_o they_o convert_v the_o northumbrian_n convert_v that_o happy_o may_v move_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o all_o comply_v with_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o coifi_n his_o chief_a priest_n who_o also_o first_o of_o all_o offer_v to_o destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n paulinus_n edwin_n and_o his_o nobility_n baptize_v by_o paulinus_n which_o he_o present_o effect_v and_o than_o edwin_n with_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v baptize_v 628._o the_o heptarchy_n a._n d._n 628._o after_o this_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o vulgar_a flock_v in_o every_o day_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v 14._o ibid._n c._n 14._o the_o next_o river_n serve_v instead_o of_o font_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v there_o then_o very_o few_o if_o any_o church_n build_v unless_o one_o small_a one_o at_o york_n which_o edwin_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v of_o wood_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o own_o baptism_n where_o he_o fix_v paulinus_n his_o episcopal_a seat_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n edwin_n move_v with_o much_o devotion_n towards_o the_o truth_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v eorpwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 633._o eorpwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n receive_v christianity_n a._n d._n 632._o ibid_fw-la c._n 1â—_n a._n d._n 633._o with_o his_o province_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n who_o father_n redwald_n have_v receive_v they_o in_o kent_n but_o return_v home_o overrule_v by_o his_o wife_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o right_a way_n he_o erect_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n one_o altar_n to_o christ_n and_o another_o to_o the_o heathen_a go_n eorpwald_n be_v slay_v also_o not_o long_o after_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a his_o province_n remain_v three_o year_n in_o their_o error_n until_o his_o brother_n sigebert_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o while_o his_o brother_n live_v remain_v a_o exile_n in_o france_n ibidem_fw-la sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n a._n d._n 635._o ibidem_fw-la where_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o very_a entrance_n upon_o the_o government_n take_v that_o care_n that_o his_o whole_a province_n may_v receive_v it_o also_o faelix_fw-la a_o burgundian_n bishop_n contribute_v very_o much_o to_o this_o work_n faelix_fw-la they_o be_v convert_v by_o faelix_fw-la and_o be_v almost_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o people_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o design_n receive_v his_o mission_n from_o he_o and_o with_o unwearied_a labour_n reconcile_v the_o whole_a province_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o place_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o the_o city_n suffolk_n city_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v dunwich_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o suffolk_n domoc_n honorius_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o paulinus_n and_o honorius_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n each_o of_o they_o a_o pall_n and_o decretal_a letter_n 637._o ibid._n c._n 18._o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v one_o another_o a._n d._n 634._o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 3._o aidan_n send_v for_o by_o oswald_z an._n dom._n 637._o wherein_o he_o give_v power_n that_o if_o either_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n shall_v die_v the_o survivor_n may_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v another_o in_o his_o place_n without_o further_a trouble_n or_o a_o tedious_a journey_n to_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edwin_n the_o northumbrian_n fall_v from_o christianity_n and_o be_v reconcile_v again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n oswald_n by_o aidan_n who_o at_o his_o request_n be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o holy_a island_n or_o lindisfarn_n about_o this_o time_n byrinus_fw-la send_v by_o pope_n honorius_n 7._o the_o westsaxons_a convert_v a._n d._n 637._o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o come_v to_o convert_v the_o yet_o pagan_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o land_v among_o the_o geviss_n or_o westsaxons_a he_o prevail_v with_o their_o king_n cynigil_n to_o be_v baptize_v to_o who_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v godfather_n and_o afterward_o his_o father_n in_o law_n by_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n after_o his_o conversion_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a england_n westsaxons_a cynigil_n as_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o oswald_n as_o the_o most_o potent_a who_o then_o have_v
50._o ibid._n c._n 50._o shall_v have_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut-off_a 5._o that_o a_o widow_n marry_v within_o twelve_o month_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n shall_v lose_v her_o jointure_n and_o dowry_n 71._o ibid._n c._n 71._o cnute_n not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v appoint_v his_o elder_a son_n swain_n son_n hoveden_n 251._o a_o a._n d._n 1035._o cnute_n die_v and_o dispose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n northampton_n wife_n by_o most_o writer_n report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o concubine_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o a_o mercian_n nobleman_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v earl_n of_o northampton_n elgiva_n to_o be_v king_n of_o norway_n and_o his_o second_o son_n son_n other_o say_v he_o be_v elect_v king_n a._n ingulph_n hist_o 509._o a._n and_o some_o that_o he_o be_v king_n only_o of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o hard_a cnute_n of_o the_o south_n part_n harold_n by_o the_o same_o woman_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o hardecnute_a his_o son_n by_o emme_n king_n of_o danemarke_n this_o year_n he_o die_v in_o november_n at_o shaftsbury_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n harold_n according_a to_o some_o be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o dane_n and_o londoner_n a._n harold_n hunt_n 209._o a._n whilst_o earl_n godwin_n and_o the_o english_a will_v have_v have_v for_o their_o king_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n or_o hardecnute_a the_o son_n of_o cnute_n but_o their_o attempt_n be_v in_o vain_a 12_o malm_n l._n 2._o c_o 12_o not_o be_v equal_a either_o in_o number_n or_o force_v to_o the_o abettor_n of_o harold_n and_o therefore_o he_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n 1036._o a._n d._n 1036._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o hoveden_n before-cited_n however_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o king_n he_o be_v and_o innocent_a elfred_n slay_v elfred_n and_o many_o norman_n slay_v a_o young_a son_n of_o emme_n by_o ethelred_n come_v out_o of_o normandy_n to_o visit_v his_o mother_n then_o be_v at_o winchester_n 1036._o harold_n hardecnute_a dane_n a._n d._n 1036._o as_o it_o be_v story_v be_v by_o earl_n godwin_n and_o other_o by_o order_n of_o harold_n together_o with_o many_o norman_n that_o come_v to_o accompany_v he_o slay_v his_o mother_n emme_n not_o think_v herself_o safe_a here_o much_o grieve_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n cruel_o murder_v flanders_n hoved._n 251._o emme_n fly_v to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n go_v to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n who_o receive_v she_o honourable_o and_o assign_v brugis_n for_o the_o place_n of_o her_o abode_n where_o she_o remain_v three_o year_n whither_o her_o son_n hardecnute_a come_v out_o of_o danemarke_n to_o visit_v she_o 1040._o malmsb._n ibid._n hunting_n ibid._n hoved._n 251._o b._n harold_n die_v ibid._n &_o flor._n wigorn._n a._n d._n 1040._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v do_v nothing_o memorable_a harold_n die_v at_o oxford_n some_o say_v london_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n florence_n of_o worcester_n say_v they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n by_o lot_n and_o that_o the_o north_n part_n fall_v to_o harold_n and_o the_o south_n to_o hardecnute_a who_o be_v reject_v because_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o danemarke_n when_o send_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o harold_n be_v elect_v king_n over_o all_o england_n a._n d._n 1035_o 1037._o fol._n 622._o king_n hardecnute_a both_o english_a and_o dane_n make_v he_o their_o king_n after_o his_o death_n all_o the_o nobility_n both_o dane_n and_o english_a send_v to_o brugis_n to_o hardecnute_a to_o come_v and_o be_v their_o king_n the_o child_n of_o ethelred_n be_v neglect_v and_o postponed_n for_o the_o easiness_n and_o ill_a fortune_n of_o their_o father_n he_o arrive_v with_o sixty_o ship_n man_v with_o dane_n and_o be_v of_o all_o people_n receive_v with_o great_a applause_n but_o during_o his_o short_a reign_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a a_o king_n save_v that_o he_o treat_v his_o half_a brother_n edward_n and_o his_o mother_n emme_n who_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o normandy_n tumult_n he_o lay_v a_o grievous_a tax_n upon_o the_o nation_n ibidem_fw-la at_o which_o worcestershire_n people_n tumult_n very_o kind_o and_o honourable_o he_o lay_v a_o grievous_a tax_n upon_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o eight_o mark_n to_o every_o rower_n and_o twelve_o mark_n to_o every_o officer_n in_o his_o fleet_n this_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o tumult_n and_z at_z worcester_z the_o country_n people_n and_o citizen_n kill_v two_o of_o his_o domestic_a servant_n which_o he_o send_v to_o gather_v his_o tax_n but_o he_o chastise_v they_o severe_o for_o that_o fact_n for_o he_o send_v thither_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n godwin_n earl_n of_o west-saxony_n siward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n sudden_o their_o city_n and_o country_n be_v burn_v and_o plunder_v ib._n a.d._n 1042._o he_o die_v sudden_o etc._n etc._n who_o plunder_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o two_o year_n he_o die_v sudden_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v at_o a_o nuptial_a feast_n at_o lambeth_n where_o osgod_n a_o great_a danish_a lord_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o prudan_n another_o potent_a dane_n descent_n edward_n the_o confessor_n a._n d._n 1043._o his_o descent_n edward_n common_o call_v the_o confessor_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelred_n by_o emme_n and_o half_a brother_n to_o edmund_n ironside_n son_n also_o of_o ethelred_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n be_v in_o england_n at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o half_a brother_n hardecnute_a be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o think_v to_o retire_v into_o normandy_n godwin_n normandy_n malm_n de_fw-fr gest_n r._n r._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o fol._n 45._o a._n n._n 10._o he_o applies_z himself_o to_o earl_n godwin_n apply_v himself_o to_o earl_n godwin_n who_o give_v he_o other_o advice_n mind_v he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v and_o what_o great_a probability_n there_o be_v of_o his_o be_v king_n and_o withal_o promise_v his_o assistance_n upon_o condition_n to_o be_v agree_v on_o between_o they_o edward_n urge_v by_o necessity_n promise_v to_o make_v good_a all_o he_o ask_v then_o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o london_n godwin_n be_v very_o eloquent_a and_o powerful_a in_o persuade_v so_o prevail_v in_o this_o assembly_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o present_a king_n he_o be_v declare_v king_n he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o a._n and_o hoveden_n 252._o a._n crown_v at_o winchester_n anoint_v by_o edsi_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o alfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o not_o long_o after_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o earl_n leofric_n godwin_n 1043._o edward_n the_o confessor_n of_o the_o saxon_a race_n a._n d._n 1043._o and_o siward_n he_o seize_v and_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n emmâ—_n all_o her_o gold_n silver_n jewel_n and_o treasure_n the_o reason_n assign_v be_v that_o she_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o spare_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n by_o name_n edith_n or_o edgith_n modesty_n hor._n worce_v he_o take_v away_o jewel_n and_o treasury_n from_o his_o mother_n emme_n he_o marry_v earl_n godwin_n daughter_n edgith_n malm_n ut_fw-la sup_n her_o beauty_n learning_n and_o modesty_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v she_o be_v no_o way_n like_o her_o father_n or_o brother_n but_o be_v very_o beautiful_a learned_a humble_a and_o modest_a ibidem_fw-la modest_a histor_n croy._n 509._o a._n n._n 30.40_o 50._o edward_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o french_a modes_n and_o custom_n ibidem_fw-la ingulph_n report_v he_o see_v she_o often_o when_o he_o go_v to_o court_n to_o see_v his_o father_n who_o live_v there_o and_o come_v from_o school_n be_v often_o meet_v by_o she_o and_o oppose_v solid_o and_o smart_o not_o only_o in_o grammar_n but_o in_o logic_n the_o same_o historian_n there_o say_v that_o though_o edward_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n yet_o have_v have_v his_o education_n in_o normandy_n he_o be_v almost_o become_v a_o french_a man_n and_o call_v many_o from_o thence_o both_o lay_n and_o religious_a prefer_v they_o to_o great_a office_n and_o dignity_n the_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v robert_n a_o monk_n who_o he_o make_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o william_n his_o chaplain_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o dorchester_n with_o other_o military_a man_n which_o he_o place_v upon_o the_o border_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o welsh_a then_o the_o english_a under_o this_o king_n and_o the_o norman_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o begin_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o english_a rite_n and_o custom_n and_o in_o many_o
or_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n or_o loss_n of_o member_n nor_o by_o their_o authority_n shall_v countenance_v any_o that_o do_v it_o another_z he_o hold_v at_o winchester_n wife_n winchester_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 13._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1076._o no_o canon_n to_o marry_v priest_n in_o burgh_n and_o city_n may_v retain_v their_o wife_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o canon_n shall_v marry_v and_o that_o priest_n which_o live_v in_o burrough_n and_o village_n that_o have_v wife_n shall_v not_o put_v they_o away_o but_o if_o they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o take_v any_o and_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v marry_a man_n either_o deacon_n or_o priest_n peculiar_o priest_n in_o appen_n n._n 14._o the_o origin_n of_o exempt_v and_o peculiar_o archbishop_z lanfranc_n exempt_v all_o the_o clerk_n or_o parish-priest_n of_o the_o town_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o where_o he_o be_v lord_n or_o present_v to_o the_o live_n in_o any_o diocese_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v the_o original_a of_o peculiar_o these_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o first_o what_o they_o be_v then_o in_o normandy_n and_o how_o alike_o to_o they_o here_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o constitution_n make_v there_o 15._o there_o in_o appen_n n._n 15._o 1080._o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n c._n reign_n florâ—_n wig._n fol._n 642._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1087._o many_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n and_o london_n burn_v order_n vit_fw-mi fol._n 663._o c._n almost_o all_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o london_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n king_n william_n die_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1087._o as_o be_v note_v before_o leave_v issue_n by_o maud_n daughter_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n 1._o robert_n his_o elder_a son_n 1087._o florent_fw-la wigor_n fol._n 642._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1087._o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o bequest_n of_o his_o father_n succeed_v he_o only_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n 2._o richard_z his_o second_o son_n c._n order_n vit_fw-mi fol._n 573._o c._n who_o follow_v a_o hard_a chase_n in_o hunt_v in_o the_o new-forest_n be_v mortal_o hurt_v by_o the_o bough_n of_o a_o hasle-tree_n before_o either_o his_o year_n of_o marriage_n or_o knighthood_n 3._o william_n common_o call_v rufus_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n supra_fw-la florent_fw-la wigor_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 4._o henry_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n william_n without_o issue_n be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o normandy_n c._n normandy_n order_n fol._n 659._o c._n he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n only_o five_o thousand_o pound_n in_o money_n c._n ibid._n fol._n 484._o d._n 548._o b._n c._n 5._o cicely_n his_o elder_a daughter_n first_o a_o nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fescamp_n in_o normandy_n afterward_o abbess_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o cane_n where_o she_o die_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1127._o july_n 13._o c._n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 544._o c._n 6._o constance_n marry_v to_o alan_n fergant_n or_o the_o red_a earl_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o peace_n between_o king_n william_n and_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n 34._o lib._n 8._o c._n 34._o 7._o adelidis_n or_o alice_n his_o three_o daughter_n contract_v to_o harold_n the_o usurper_n 1070._o fol._n 573._o c._n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o agatha_n script_n norm_a f._n 1070._o as_o gemeticensis_n affirm_v but_o at_o his_o death_n be_v marriageble_a die_v a_o virgin_n but_o ordericus_n vitalis_n mention_n not_o this_o contract_n between_o she_o and_o harold_n a._n ibid._n &_o fol._n 574._o a._n 8._o adela_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o stephen_n earl_n of_o blois_n by_o who_o she_o have_v four_o son_n william_n theobald_n henry_n and_o stephen_n who_o by_o his_o uncle_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o mortainge_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v marry_v to_o maud_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o eustachius_n earl_n of_o bulloign_n by_o who_o he_o have_v that_o earldom_n and_o also_o very_o great_a possession_n in_o england_n 1070._o ibid._n 573._o c._n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o adelidis_n or_o adelis_fw-la script_n norm_a f._n 1070._o 9_o agatha_n who_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o report_v by_o ordericus_n vitalis_n to_o have_v be_v first_o contract_v to_o harold_n the_o usurper_n and_o afterward_o to_o amfurcius_n king_n of_o gallicia_n but_o die_v in_o her_o journey_n thither_o not_o have_v ever_o see_v he_o the_o reign_v of_o william_n rufus_n or_o william_n the_o second_o the_o conqueror_n die_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n 1087._o an._n do._n 1087._o lanfranc_n 1087._o ord_n vit._n fol._n 763._o d._n rufus_n bring_v his_o father_n donation_n of_o england_n to_o archbishop_n lanfranc_n robert_n bloiet_v his_o chaplain_n immediate_o come_v over_o into_o england_n with_o his_o son_n william_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n king_n father_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 663._o c._n who_o anoint_v he_o king_n who_o have_v read_v it_o make_v haste_n with_o he_o to_o london_n and_o on_o michaelmass-day_n anoint_v he_o king_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o westminster_n have_v first_o promise_v lanfranc_n promise_v eadm_n fol._n 13._o n._n 50._o upon_o the_o great_a promise_v he_o make_v to_o he_o he_o be_v knight_v by_o lanfranc_n upon_o his_o faith_n and_o oath_n by_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o he_o can_v procure_v to_o vouch_v he_o to_o lanfranc_n be_v not_o over_o forward_o to_o grant_v his_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o matter_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n preserve_v justice_n equity_n and_o mercy_n defend_v the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o man_n and_o also_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v his_o council_n and_o precept_n but_o though_o lanfranc_n have_v be_v his_o tutor_n rufus_n tutor_n malm_n de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n fol._n 67._o b._n n_o 30._o order_n vital_a fol._n 665._o d._n eudo_fw-la king_n williams_n steward_n a_o great_a instrument_n in_o set_v up_o rufus_n and_o also_o have_v make_v he_o a_o knight_n bring_v on_o by_o these_o fair_a engagement_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n to_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n yet_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v son_n to_o hubert_n de_fw-fr rye_n privado_n to_o both_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o envoy_n in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o private_a matter_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o eudo_fw-la his_o father_n steward_n be_v little_o less_o instrumental_a in_o his_o obtain_n it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n cite_v from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o cotton_n library_n rufus_n library_n monast_n 2._o vol._n fol._n 900._o n._n 40.50_o the_o key_n of_o the_o treasury_n at_o winchester_n deliver_v to_o rufus_n by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n for_o he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o father_n grant_v incite_v william_n rufus_n to_o be_v active_a in_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o then_o hasten_v into_o england_n so_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o william_n the_o ponte-arche_n that_o he_o obtain_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o treasury_n then_o at_o winchester_n and_o pass_v to_o dover_n where_o he_o oblige_v by_o oath_n the_o guardian_n of_o the_o castle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o that_o fortress_n to_o any_o without_o his_o advice_n the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o pevensey_n hastings_n and_o other_o maritime_a castle_n pretend_v the_o king_n who_o death_n be_v keep_v secret_a will_v stay_v yet_o in_o normandy_n and_o will_v have_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o castle_n in_o england_n by_o he_o his_o steward_n and_o have_v thus_o dispatch_v his_o business_n he_o return_v to_o winchester_n and_o discover_v the_o king_n death_n and_o by_o his_o contrivance_n while_o the_o noble_n in_o normandy_n be_v consult_v about_o the_o succession_n william_n rufus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n soldier_n time_n orderic_n fol._n 665._o c._n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n distribute_v his_o wealth_n among_o his_o soldier_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n his_o elder_a brother_n plentiful_o distribute_v his_o wealth_n among_o his_o veteran_n soldier_n or_o knight_n and_o by_o hope_n of_o reward_n bring_v into_o his_o service_n a_o multitude_n of_o young_a soldier_n but_o his_o ibidem_fw-la his_o ibidem_fw-la treasure_n fail_v he_o borrow_v of_o his_o brother_n henry_n three_o thousand_o pound_n for_o which_o he_o
word_n threat_n and_o bribery_n break_v off_o the_o match_n he_o also_o send_v subtle_a disputant_n that_o move_v controversy_n about_o their_o consanguinity_n for_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o by_o the_o christian_a law_n they_o ought_v not_o be_v join_v together_o ibidem_fw-la together_o ibidem_fw-la for_z richard_z duke_n of_o normandy_n beget_v robert_n and_z robert_z william_n the_o bastard_z who_o beget_v robert_n the_o father_n of_o prince_n william_n and_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o earl_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o brother_n of_o duke_n richard_n beget_v richard_n earl_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o richard_n agnes_n the_o wife_n of_o simon_n which_o be_v mother_n to_o bertrade_n the_o mother_n of_o fulke_n the_o father_n of_o sibyl_n thus_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o parentage_n of_o william_n and_o sibyl_n the_o long_o desire_a marriage_n be_v frustrate_v almeric_n de_fw-fr monteforti_fw-la or_o earl_n of_o montfort_n son_n of_o simon_n who_o marry_v agnes_n b._n agnes_n gemet_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 17._o script_n norm_a f._n 1092._o ord._n f._n 843._o b._n sister_n and_o heir_n to_o william_n earl_n of_o eureux_fw-fr 834._o eureux_fw-fr ibidem_fw-la f._n 834._o who_o die_v without_o issue_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n be_v heir_n to_o that_o earldom_n but_o have_v displease_v the_o king_n he_o take_v it_o from_o he_o into_o his_o own_o possession_n for_o which_o reason_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n he_o think_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o d._n and_o ibidem_fw-la 840._o d._n instigate_v fulke_n earl_n of_o anjou_n his_o nephew_n 38._o nephew_n gemet_fw-la lib._n 8._o c._n 38._o by_o his_o sister_n bertrade_n who_o be_v then_o grow_v considerable_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o main_n by_o the_o 1113._o the_o orderic_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la war_n against_o normandy_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1112_o or_o 1113._o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o elias_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o normandy_n and_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o good_a management_n wealth_n and_o force_v of_o henry_n his_o enemy_n be_v soon_o break_v and_o their_o design_n frustrate_v together_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o nephew_n tedbald_a earl_n of_o blois_n who_o at_o that_o time_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n robert_n de_fw-fr belism_n king_n henry_n constant_a enemy_n impeach_v enemy_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 844._o a._n robert_n de_fw-fr belism_n impeach_v be_v in_o this_o design_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n be_v impeach_v of_o breach_n of_o faith_n for_o not_o appear_v in_o court_n be_v thrice_o call_v for_o not_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o the_o king_n rent_n in_o the_o viscounty_n of_o argemon_n and_o hiesme_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o falais_n as_o the_o king_n viscount_n or_o sheriff_n court._n and_o imprison_v by_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n court._n and_z officer_z and_o for_o other_o crime_n which_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o king_n court_n commit_v close_a prisoner_n b._n prisoner_n ibid._n b._n present_o after_o the_o king_n besiege_v and_o take_v in_o alencon_n this_o war_n main_n war_n ibidem_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o earldom_n of_o main_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n fulke_o earl_n of_o anjou_n come_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o alencon_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o king_n henry_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o earldom_n of_o main_n and_o give_v his_o daughter_n to_o prince_n william_n the_o king_n son_n and_o the_o king_n give_v he_o the_o earldom_n of_o eureux_fw-fr yet_o receive_v into_o favour_n almeric_n de_fw-fr monteforti_fw-la who_o by_o right_n it_o be_v and_o william_n crispin_n who_o have_v do_v much_o against_o he_o this_o be_v do_v france_n do_v ibid._n c._n peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o two_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n come_v together_o at_o guysor_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o peace_n then_o lewis_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n belism_n the_o earldom_n of_o main_n and_o all_o britain_n for_o which_o fergan_n duke_n of_o the_o britan_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v his_o daughter_n to_o conan_n his_o son_n and_o now_o it_o be_v according_a to_o normandy_n to_o fol._n 90._o b._n n._n 10._o prince_n william_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o normandy_n malmsbury_n that_o prince_n william_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o normandy_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o province_n of_o he_o by_o lawful_a right_n notwithstanding_o d._n notwithstanding_o ibid._n d._n these_o rendition_n and_o great_a submission_n make_v to_o king_n henry_n yet_o hameric_n de_fw-fr villery_n and_o other_o proceres_fw-la or_o great_a tenant_n of_o the_o honour_n or_o earldom_n of_o belism_n to_o who_o william_n talvane_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n de_fw-fr belism_n have_v commit_v the_o guard_n of_o that_o place_n while_o he_o go_v to_o secure_v his_o earldom_n of_o of_o his_o father_n 35._o father_n script_n nor._n f._n 1093._o gemet_fw-la lib._n 8._o c._n 35._o robert_n marry_a agnes_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o uvido_z earl_n of_o pantheu_o pontheu_fw-la trust_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o and_o multitude_n of_o dependent_n prepare_v to_o resist_v he_o henry_n draw_v together_o the_o army_n of_o all_o normandy_n and_o besiege_v the_o town_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n and_o beyond_o expectation_n tedbald_n earl_n of_o blois_n fulke_n of_o anjou_n anjou_n he_o be_v also_o earl_n of_o 35._o of_o gemet_n lib._n 8._o c._n 29._o etc._n etc._n 35._o perch_n and_o marry_a maude_n a_o natural_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n to_o who_o after_o he_o take_v it_o he_o give_v the_o town_n of_o belism_n and_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o rotro_n earl_n of_o mortain_n in_o perche_n and_o other_o famous_a optimates_fw-la or_o worthy_n come_v with_o aid_n to_o the_o norman_n invest_v the_o town_n and_o within_o three_o day_n take_v it_o by_o assault_n normandy_n assault_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 842._o a._n king_n henry_n make_v a_o complete_a conquest_n of_o normandy_n thus_o king_n henry_n conquer_a normandy_n and_o have_v make_v firm_a peace_n with_o all_o his_o neighbour_n come_v back_o into_o england_n and_o govern_v both_o kingdom_n and_o dukedom_n in_o great_a tranquillity_n for_o five_o year_n 1113._o year_n flor._n wig._n fol._n 656._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1113._o he_o land_v in_o england_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o robert_n de_fw-fr belism_n who_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n at_o warham_n king_n henry_n have_v many_o expedition_n against_o the_o welsh_a always_o prone_a to_o rebellion_n or_o rather_o to_o assert_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o with_o the_o follow_a contrivance_n much_o divert_v their_o incursion_n into_o england_n wales_n england_n malm_n fol._n 89._o n._n 20_o 30_o 40._o flor._n wig._n fol._n 656._o an._n do._n 1114._o he_o remove_v the_o fleming_n into_o wales_n there_o be_v many_o fleming_n come_v over_o into_o england_n beside_o what_o come_v over_o with_o the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o this_o king_n mother_n queen_n maude_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o so_o many_o as_o they_o become_v burdensome_a to_o the_o nation_n these_o he_o transport_v into_o wales_n with_o their_o good_n and_o family_n and_o give_v they_o the_o country_n of_o ross_n where_o to_o this_o day_n they_o speak_v a_o different_a language_n from_o the_o welsh_a which_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o pembrokeshire_n for_o their_o habitation_n that_o he_o may_v both_o clear_a his_o kingdom_n of_o they_o welsh_a to_o check_v the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o welsh_a and_o that_o they_o may_v check_v the_o fury_n and_o insurrection_n of_o the_o welsh_a yet_o this_o contrivance_n he_o think_v not_o a_o sufficient_a security_n against_o they_o but_o demand_v and_o receive_v as_o hostage_n the_o son_n of_o their_o nobility_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v force_v to_o purchase_v his_o favour_n with_o a_o tribute_n of_o some_o money_n and_o much_o cattle_n after_o these_o success_n he_o 1116._o he_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 657._o an._n do._n 1116._o cause_v the_o optimates_fw-la or_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o all_o england_n to_o meet_v at_o salisbury_n on_o the_o nineteenth_o day_n of_o march_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o his_o son_n william_n eadmer_n promise_n eadmer_n fol._n 117._o n._n 30_o 40._o a_o great_a meeting_n at_o salisbury_n the_o layman_n ready_o swear_v fealty_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o prince_n william_n the_o bishop_n make_v fair_a promise_n
bishop_n and_o earl_n i_o have_v require_v he_o to_o deliver_v i_o the_o captive_a duke_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v my_o desire_n i_o send_v robert_n the_o belism_n to_o he_o on_o several_a message_n he_o secure_v he_o in_o his_o court_n cast_v he_o into_o bond_n and_o yet_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n earl_n tedbald_n be_v my_o vassal_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o uncle_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o be_v inflate_v by_o his_o power_n and_o riches_n rebel_v and_o make_v grievous_a war_n against_o i_o and_o my_o kingdom_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n b._n purpose_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 859._o b._n all_o the_o french_a clergy_n in_o this_o council_n justify_v what_o he_o say_v yet_o geoffrey_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o all_o the_o norman_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n rise_v up_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n and_o excuse_v he_o but_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o juncture_n henry_n juncture_n ibid._n fol._n 863._o c._n d._n tedbald_a earl_n of_o blois_n reconcile_v the_o noble_a norman_n to_o king_n henry_n tedbald_n earl_n of_o blois_n the_o king_n nephew_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o reconcile_v all_o dissent_v person_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bring_v to_o he_o almaric_n de_fw-fr montfort_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o whole_a earldom_n of_o his_o uncle_n william_n eustachius_n also_o and_o julian_n his_o wife_n the_o king_n natural_a daughter_n be_v at_o that_o time_n restore_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o their_o land_n except_o breteul_n which_o for_o his_o faithful_a service_n the_o king_n have_v give_v to_o his_o kinsman_n ralph_n de_fw-fr guader_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o he_o give_v he_o yearly_a 200_o mark_n of_o silver_n in_o england_n hugh_n de_fw-fr gournay_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr newburgh_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n henry_n enemy_n come_v in_o and_o be_v gracious_o receive_v only_o stephen_n earl_n of_o albamarle_n stand_v out_o who_o see_v the_o king_n come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n humble_o satisfy_v he_o and_o thereupon_o to_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n be_v pardon_v when_o this_o council_n be_v end_v in_o son_n in_o ibid._n fol._n 864._o d._n 865._o a._n b._n the_o pope_n move_v king_n henry_n to_o restore_v his_o brother_n robert_n and_o his_o son_n november_n follow_v the_o pope_n come_v into_o normandy_n and_o meet_v king_n henry_n at_o guysor_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n he_o tell_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v his_o right_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o the_o request_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v free_a robert_n his_o brother_n from_o his_o bond_n and_o restore_v he_o and_o his_o son_n william_n to_o the_o dukedom_n he_o pope_n he_o ibidem_fw-la c._n d._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o dukedom_n from_o his_o brother_n but_o only_o secure_v his_o father_n inheritance_n which_o be_v give_v away_o to_o dissolute_a man_n thief_n and_o robber_n that_o he_o be_v call_v into_o normandy_n by_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o religious_a to_o prevent_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o choice_n but_o by_o compulsion_n and_o invitation_n answer_n the_o pope_n satisfy_v with_o his_o answer_n to_o preserve_v the_o country_n from_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n with_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o norman_a bishop_n will_v have_v give_v in_o the_o council_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o b._n the_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 866._o b._n pope_n be_v satisfy_v and_o approve_a what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v enough_o of_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o son_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o his_o next_o england_n next_o ibid._n fol._n 866._o b._n c_o d._n the_o pope_n make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n work_n be_v to_o strike_v up_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n which_o be_v sudden_o accomplish_v without_o the_o least_o cavil_n exception_n or_o difficulty_n all_o castle_n and_o strong_n hold_v take_v in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n be_v mutual_o deliver_v and_o prisoner_n on_o both_o side_n set_v at_o liberty_n the_o war_n be_v england_n be_v ibidem_fw-la fol._n 867._o c._n king_n henry_n come_v for_o england_n end_v and_o thing_n well_o settle_v in_o normandy_n king_n henry_n command_v a_o fleet_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o many_o military_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v serve_v he_o well_o and_o faithful_o to_o accompany_v he_o into_o england_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o some_o large_a reward_n and_o to_o raise_v other_o to_o great_a honour_n at_o this_o time_n ralph_n de_fw-fr guader_n who_o have_v the_o town_n of_o montfort_n and_o other_o town_n and_o great_a possession_n in_o britain_n upon_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o good_a will_n offer_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o his_o natural_a son_n richard_n and_o with_o her_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o breteul_n gloz_fw-fr and_o lyre_n and_o his_o whole_a honour_n in_o normandy_n which_o intend_v marriage_n be_v never_o complete_v when_o the_o fleet_n d._n fleet_n ibid._n d._n be_v ready_a in_o the_o port_n of_o bartaflot_n now_o barfleur_n the_o king_n with_o a_o noble_a splendid_a train_n the_o wind_n at_o south_n set_v sail_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o november_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o land_v in_o england_n next_o morning_n his_o son_n william_n and_o richard_n have_v not_o the_o same_o good_a fortune_n for_o be_v in_o another_o vessel_n call_v the_o white_a ship_n whereof_o one_o thomas_n fitz-stephen_n be_v captain_n or_o master_n drown_v master_n ibidem_fw-la fol_z 668._o a._n prince_n william_n etc._n etc._n with_o 300_o person_n drown_v who_o pretend_v to_o hold_v his_o place_n or_o office_n in_o fee_n both_o master_n and_o mariner_n have_v get_v too_o much_o wine_n in_o their_o head_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v the_o foremost_a ship_n in_o the_o fleet_n run_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o split_v the_o ship_n so_o as_o she_o present_o sink_v with_o near_o 300_o person_n in_o she_o b._n she_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 870._o a._n b._n among_o who_o be_v as_o before_z note_v prince_n william_n his_o half_a brother_n richard_n and_o his_o half_a sister_n maude_n the_o wife_n of_o rotro_n earl_n of_o mortain_n in_o perch_n richard_n earl_n of_o chester_n and_o many_o of_o the_o young_a nobility_n who_o choose_v that_o ship_n for_o the_o company_n sake_n the_o king_n a._n king_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 871._o a._n distribute_v the_o honour_n and_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v in_o this_o shipwreck_n very_o provident_o for_o he_o marry_v their_o widow_n daughter_n and_o niece_n to_o his_o courtier_n and_o soldier_n and_o give_v with_o they_o their_o patrimony_n king_n henry_n 1120._o henry_n ibidem_fw-la a._n d._n 1120._o have_v lose_v his_o wife_n and_o son_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n resolve_v to_o marry_n and_o choose_v for_o his_o wife_n alice_n the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o louvain_n she_o continue_v his_o queen_n fifteen_o year_n but_o never_o bear_v he_o any_o child_n many_o henry_n many_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 875._o c.d._n an._n do._n 1122._o a_o new_a contrivance_n against_o king_n henry_n observe_v that_o king_n henry_n have_v no_o issue_n male_a look_v towards_o william_n duke_n robert_n son_n and_o endeavour_v to_o set_v he_o up_o among_o who_o be_v gualeran_n and_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o mellent_a who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o use_v as_o tender_o as_o his_o own_o child_n and_o be_v both_o knight_v by_o he_o gualeran_n beside_o his_o father_n estate_n the_o earldom_n of_o mellent_a in_o france_n have_v beaumond_n and_o the_o patrimony_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o normandy_n his_o brother_n robert_n have_v the_o earldom_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o king_n give_v amicia_n the_o daughter_n of_o ralph_n de_fw-fr guader_n which_o have_v be_v contract_v to_o his_o son_n richard_n and_o breteul_n in_o normandy_n with_o all_o the_o estate_n appertain_v to_o that_o other_o of_o the_o confederate_n the_o ibid._n fol._n 876._o a._n b._n c._n the_o confederate_n confederacy_n be_v almaric_a de_fw-fr monteforti_fw-la earl_n of_o eureux_fw-fr the_o king_n perpetual_a foe_n hugo_n de_fw-fr monteforti_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr novo-castello_n or_o newcastle_n william_n lupell_v baldric_n de_fw-fr braye_n and_o pagan_a de_fw-fr guysor_n etc._n etc._n who_o meet_v in_o september_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o general_a conspiracy_n the_o king_n normandy_n king_n ibid._n d._n an._n do._n 1122._o civil_a war_n in_o normandy_n understand_v their_o design_n and_o in_o october_n summon_v together_o a_o great_a force_n at_o roven_n and_o on_o
sunday_n after_o dinner_n march_v from_o thence_o no_o man_n know_v his_o resolution_n or_o whether_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v for_o about_o two_o year_n 879._o year_n ibid._n fol._n 877_o 878_o 879._o both_o party_n burn_v and_o harass_v the_o country_n take_v one_o another_o town_n and_o castle_n at_o length_n william_n length_n ibid._n fol._n 880._o a.b.c._n an._n do._n 1124._o a_o battle_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o norman_n the_o norman_n beat_a that_o appear_v for_o prince_n william_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o march_n they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n where_o earl_n walteran_n hugh_n de_fw-fr montfort_n and_o hugh_n of_o newcastle_n his_o two_o brother_n in_o law_n and_o eighty_o other_o knight_n or_o tenant_n in_o military_a service_n be_v take_v william_n the_o grandcort_n son_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o ou_fw-fr take_v almaric_n fly_v from_o the_o fight_n but_o fear_v the_o king_n severity_n towards_o he_o leave_v the_o king_n with_o who_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o his_o estate_n and_o convey_v he_o to_o beaumond_n and_o go_v and_o live_v with_o he_o a_o exile_n in_o france_n after_o easter_n the_o d._n the_o ibid._n d._n fol._n 881._o d._n king_n bring_v to_o judgement_n at_o roven_n some_o of_o the_o guilty_a person_n geoffrey_n the_o torvill_a and_o odard_n de_fw-fr pine_n have_v their_o eye_n pull_v out_o for_o perjury_n and_o luke_n de_fw-fr barre_n have_v the_o same_o punishment_n for_o make_v scurrilous_a song_n of_o the_o king_n and_o sing_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o mellent_a and_o his_o two_o brother_n in_o law_n be_v send_v prisoner_n into_o england_n henry_n england_n ibidem_fw-la 882._o a._n they_o submit_v and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o king_n henry_n most_o of_o the_o confederate_n not_o long_o after_o submit_v almeric_n lupell_v and_o other_o the_o king_n enemy_n procure_v his_o peace_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o help_v exile_v william_n they_o unwilling_o desert_v he_o yet_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n and_o estate_n again_o have_v first_o give_v due_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o empress_n the_o malm_n hist_o novel_a fol._n 99_o a._n n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o king_n henry_n send_v into_o germany_n for_o his_o daughter_n maude_n the_o empress_n year_n 1126._o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o die_v of_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n hear_v he_o send_v into_o germany_n for_o his_o daughter_n who_o the_o german_n will_v have_v have_v reign_n over_o they_o but_o the_o king_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o marry_v she_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n tourain_n and_o main_a they_o lie_v convenient_a for_o a_o conjunction_n to_o normandy_n will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o stay_v when_o normandy_n when_o ord._n vit._n f._n 884._o c._n d._n an._n do._n 11â—7_n prince_n william_n marry_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n her_o sister_n he_o claim_v normandy_n all_o these_o design_n fail_v in_o restore_a robert_n the_o father_n and_z advancing_z william_n the_o son_n lewis_z king_n of_o france_n still_o protect_v the_o young_a man_n and_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o alice_n his_o queen_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o her_o sister_n and_o the_o king_n give_v he_o pontois_n chaumont_n and_o mant_n and_o all_o that_o country_n now_o call_v veuxin_n francois_n this_o be_v do_v in_o january_n and_o before_o lend_v he_o come_v with_o some_o force_n to_o guysor_n and_o claim_v normandy_n but_o the_o norman_n be_v afraid_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o natural_a lord_n it_o happen_v that_o on_o the_o first_o of_o flanders_n of_o ibid._n d._n f._n 885_o 886._o a._n an._n do_v 1127._o gemet_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o flanders_n march_n follow_v charles_n of_o denmark_z earl_n of_o flanders_n be_v murder_v and_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n give_v unto_o this_o william_n that_o earldom_n in_o right_a of_o his_o grandmother_n maude_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o king_n all_o the_o town_n and_o the_o country_n of_o veuxin_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o france_n there_o be_v many_o pretender_n to_o the_o right_n of_o this_o earldom_n as_o william_n earl_n of_o ipre_n theoderic_n earl_n of_o ou_fw-fr and_o baldwin_n of_o haynault_n william_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o fleming_n be_v more_o cruel_a and_o harsh_a than_o they_o expect_v and_o therefore_o they_o set_v up_o theoderic_n against_o he_o to_o who_o many_o town_n revolt_v and_o among_o they_o alost_n which_o william_n besiege_v and_o beat_v the_o force_n of_o theoderic_n that_o come_v to_o relieve_v it_o but_o that_o very_a day_n before_o the_o castle_n castle_n be_v slay_v before_o alost_n castle_n he_o be_v with_o a_o lance_n thrust_v under_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o thumb_n into_o the_o wrist_n of_o which_o wound_n he_o die_v within_o five_o day_n and_o according_a to_o 16._o to_o lib._n 8._o c._n 16._o gâ—meticensis_n his_o death_n happen_v on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o july_n 1128._o he_o die_v without_o issue_n as_o also_o do_v a._n do_v ord._n vit._n f._n 780._o d._n 781._o a._n richard_n and_o william_n two_o natural_a son_n of_o duke_n robert_n by_o a_o beautiful_a young_a harlot_n of_o a_o old_a priest_n richard_n be_v shoot_v with_o a_o arrow_n in_o new-forest_n and_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o william_n after_o his_o father_n be_v take_v at_o tenerchebray_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v extinct_a the_o issue_n of_o duke_n robert_n extinct_a both_o die_a unmarried_a and_o in_o they_o the_o issue_n of_o robert_n be_v extinct_a this_o year_n the_o king_n bring_v his_o daughter_n into_o england_n england_n maude_n the_o empress_n arrive_v in_o england_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n at_o christmas_n he_o call_v together_o at_o london_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o optimates_fw-la or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o give_v the_o earldom_n of_o shrewsbury_n to_o his_o queen_n and_o fear_v she_o will_v bear_v he_o no_o child_n he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o successor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n cause_v all_o the_o optimates_fw-la of_o england_n death_n the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n swear_v to_o make_v her_o queen_n after_o her_o father_n death_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n to_o swear_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o issue_n male_a they_o will_v receive_v his_o daughter_n maude_n the_o empress_n for_o their_o queen_n have_v first_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o great_a misfortune_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v and_o now_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v his_o only_a lawful_a successor_n the_o first_o that_o swear_v be_v william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n next_z the_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o abbat_n the_o first_o layman_n that_o swear_v be_v 10._o be_v malm_n hist_o nou._n f._n 99_o b._n n._n 10._o david_n king_n of_o scot_n the_o next_o stephen_n earl_n of_o mortain_n and_o bologn_n king_n henry_n nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n adala_n then_o robert_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n between_o who_o and_o stephen_n there_o be_v great_a emulation_n which_o shall_v swear_v first_o all_o thus_o bind_v by_o faith_n and_o oath_n the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v son_n an._n do._n 1128._o she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n son_n after_o whitsuntide_n he_o send_v his_o daughter_n into_o normandy_n that_o she_o may_v be_v betroth_v to_o the_o son_n of_o fulke_n earl_n of_o anjou_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o follow_v himself_o to_o see_v they_o marry_v and_o 20._o and_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o return_v again_o that_o very_a year_n the_o norman_a monk_n place_v this_o a._n this_o orderic_n fol._n 889._o a._n marriage_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o say_v that_o turgis_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n marry_v they_o in_o the_o 30._o the_o malm_n f._n 99_o b._n n._n 30._o f._n 100_o a._n n._n 30._o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o meet_v pope_n innocent_a at_o chartres_n and_o there_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o anacletus_fw-la possess_v of_o that_o seat_n and_o then_o at_o roven_n he_o and_o his_o great_a man_n make_v he_o many_o present_n the_o next_o 1131._o next_o ib._n n._n 40._o an._n do._n 1131._o year_n he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o with_o he_o his_o daughter_n the_o empress_n and_o in_o a_o great_a convention_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o northampton_n such_o as_o have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o she_o before_o renew_v their_o oath_n and_o such_o as_o before_o be_v not_o swear_v do_v then_o by_o oath_n bind_v themselves_o unto_o she_o the_o year_n follow_v dies_z follow_v ibidem_fw-la b._n n._n 10._o duke_z robert_z dies_z on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n he_o pass_v again_o into_o normandy_n and_o never_o come_v more_o into_o england_n he_o continue_v there_o
three_o year_n 1134._o year_n orderic_n f._n 89â—_n d._n contin_n ad_fw-la florent_fw-la f._n 665._o an._n do._n 1134._o and_o about_o four_o month_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o brother_n robert_n die_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o february_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o cardif_a in_o wales_n after_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n twenty_o eight_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o gloucester_n in_o the_o henry_n the_o ord._n fol._n 900._o b._n c._n d._n an._n do._n 1135._o geoffrey_n duke_n of_o anjou_n disturb_v king_n henry_n last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hear_v strange_a news_n of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o welsh_a he_o thrice_o endeavour_v with_o a_o choice_a number_n of_o bowman_n and_o other_o to_o come_v for_o england_n but_o be_v divert_v by_o his_o son_n in_o law_n geofry_n france_n geofry_n when_o his_o father_n in_o law_n fulke_n be_v make_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o prince_n of_o antioch_n he_o give_v to_o he_o anjou_n and_o all_o his_o territory_n in_o france_n duke_n of_o anjou_n who_o affect_v the_o great_a treasure_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o demand_v normandy_n affirm_v that_o be_v the_o agreement_n he_o make_v with_o he_o when_o he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o despise_v the_o king_n admonition_n and_o advice_n and_o so_o far_o provoke_v he_o that_o he_o have_v think_v of_o take_v his_o daughter_n from_o he_o and_o carry_v she_o into_o england_n he_o besiege_v roscelin_n viscount_n of_o beaumond_n in_o man_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n and_o burn_v that_o town_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o great_a dissension_n in_o normandy_n and_o william_n talvace_n awe_n talvace_n and_o toeny_v incendiary_n king_n henry_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o roger_n de_fw-fr toeny_n or_o todeny_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n in_o these_o broil_n the_o king_n place_v a_o good_a garrison_n in_o the_o town_n of_o conche_n that_o be_v todeney_n chief_a strength_n which_o keep_v he_o quiet_a talvace_n he_o often_o summon_v to_o his_o court_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v whereupon_o he_o seize_v all_o his_o land_n and_o thus_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n he_o go_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o live_v in_o his_o country_n the_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n go_v about_o and_o view_v the_o country_n of_o seez_fw-fr and_o take_v into_o his_o possession_n alencon_n and_o almenesche_n and_o other_o castle_n belong_v to_o talvace_n on_o the_o c._n the_o ibid._n fol._n 901._o b._n c._n twenty_o five_o of_o november_n he_o come_v to_o lion_n castle_n and_o order_v his_o huntsman_n to_o hunt_n in_o that_o forest_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o that_o night_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o first_o of_o december_n dies_z king_n henry_n dies_z be_v sunday_n his_o body_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o reading_n forfeiture_n he_o order_v all_o exile_n to_o be_v restore_v pardon_v all_o mulct_n and_o forfeiture_n before_o his_o death_n he_o order_v that_o all_o forfeiture_n or_o mulct_n shall_v be_v forgive_v all_o exile_v restore_v to_o their_o country_n and_o that_o all_o man_n who_o estate_n have_v be_v seize_v shall_v enjoy_v they_o again_o he_o direct_v also_o his_o son_n robert_n who_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o treasure_n at_o falais_n that_o he_o shall_v distribute_v 60000_o l._n among_o his_o servant_n and_o stipendiary_a knight_n or_o horseman_n the_o noise_n of_o his_o sickness_n draw_v the_o nobleman_n about_o he_o and_o there_o be_v present_a ibidem_fw-la present_a ibidem_fw-la five_o earl_n robert_z of_o gloucester_z william_n de_fw-fr warrenna_n rotro_n earl_n of_o mortain_n in_o perch_n waleran_n of_o mellent_a and_o robert_n of_o leycester_n aliique_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o tribuni_fw-la nobilesque_fw-la oppidan_n other_o nobleman_n great_a commander_n and_o noble_a c._n noble_a it_o be_v frequent_a with_o ordericus_n vitalis_n to_o call_v castellan_n or_o governor_n of_o town_n and_o castle_n oppiandi_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o book_n of_o his_o history_n lib._n 12._o fol._n 853._o b._n fol._n 850._o c._n fol._n 843._o c._n castellan_n these_o ask_v the_o king_n about_o his_o successor_n secular_o successor_n malm_n hist_o novel_a fol._n 100_o b._n n._n 30._o he_o name_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o succession_n no_o rebellion_n in_o england_n during_o his_o absence_n in_o normandy_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o rigorous_a to_o secular_o and_o he_o adjudge_v all_o his_o land_n in_o england_n and_o france_n to_o his_o daughter_n by_o lawful_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n be_v angry_a with_o her_o husband_n because_o he_o have_v provoke_v he_o by_o several_a injury_n the_o king_n be_v in_o normandy_n far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n yet_o never_o have_v insurrection_n or_o rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o england_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n especial_o who_o be_v therefore_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o his_o secular_a government_n 30._o government_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 91._o b._n n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o for_o he_o be_v inflexible_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n commit_v by_o delinquent_n not_o consentaneous_a to_o his_o dignity_n to_o go_v unpunished_a these_o be_v the_o mere_a secular_a action_n of_o this_o king_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o ecclesiastic_n complete_v his_o story_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rebellious_a action_n and_o practice_n first_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o then_o of_o the_o temporal_a baron_n by_o their_o instigation_n which_o will_v be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n church_n story_n on_o the_o king_n the_o eadm_n f._n 55._o n._n 30._o f._n 56._o lin_v 1._o an._n do._n 1100._o anselm_n refuse_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n twenty_o three_o of_o september_n anselm_n land_v at_o dover_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o go_v to_o the_o king_n at_o salisbury_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o he_o but_o require_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n as_o by_o custom_n it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o his_o ancestor_n and_o receive_v the_o archbishopric_n from_o his_o hand_n answer_v he_o neither_o will_v or_o can_v do_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n have_v be_v demand_v he_o insist_v on_o divers_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n at_o pope_n at_o council_n rom._n tertium_fw-la under_o pope_n vrban_n the_o ii_o lab._n tom._n 10._o col._n 615_o 616_o â—17_n deny_v he_o the_o right_a of_o investiture_n anselm_n will_v have_v the_o king_n obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n rome_n which_o if_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v and_o observe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o firm_a peace_n between_o they_o but_o if_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o see_v that_o his_o stay_n in_o england_n be_v either_o honest_a or_o profitable_a especial_o if_o the_o king_n continue_v to_o dispose_v of_o bishopric_n and_o abbacy_n for_o than_o he_o can_v neither_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o neither_o as_o he_o say_v do_v he_o return_v into_o england_n to_o reside_v there_o unless_o the_o king_n will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n 20._o pope_n eadm_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 10_o 20._o who_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v much_o trouble_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o lose_v the_o investiture_n of_o church_n and_o homage_n of_o bishop_n think_v it_o also_o a_o grievous_a thing_n that_o anselm_n shall_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n have_v scarce_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o in_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v lose_v half_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o permit_v the_o second_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o anselm_n shall_v pass_v over_o sea_n to_o his_o brother_n robert_n then_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v which_o he_o know_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o these_o verbal_a altercation_n the_o further_a debate_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v respite_v until_o easter_n that_o messenger_n may_v on_o both_o side_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o wave_v his_o decree_n and_o suffer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o have_v its_o course_n and_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o be_v anselm_n know_v it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o send_v messenger_n yet_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n from_o the_o king_n or_o great_a man_n he_o consent_v to_o what_o they_o desire_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o they_o be_v sentence_n
the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o king_n taxation_n king_n huntingd._n f._n 220._o a._n n._n 10_o 20._o the_o punishment_n of_o priest_n permit_v to_o the_o king_n he_o compound_v with_o they_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o concubine_n king_n henry_n taxation_n hold_v a_o great_a council_n on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n for_o the_o prohibit_v of_o priest_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o concubine_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n by_o the_o easiness_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n the_o correction_n and_o mulct_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o this_o transgression_n he_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o composition_n and_o a_o yearly_a payment_n permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o wife_n and_o concubine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v raise_v say_v huntingdon_n a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o extraordinary_a taxation_n of_o this_o king_n be_v not_o particular_o note_v nor_o be_v it_o say_v how_o they_o be_v impose_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1104._o reign_n fol._n 652._o an._n do._n 1104._o florence_n of_o worcester_n say_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o declare_v what_o misery_n england_n suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n exaction_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o 40._o his_o eadm_n fol._n 83._o n._n 30_o 40._o reign_n his_o imposition_n be_v general_a and_o cruel_a according_a to_o eadmers_n report_n and_o beside_o other_o rigorous_a exaction_n from_o the_o clergy_n he_o set_v a_o particular_a sum_n upon_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o force_v the_o incumbent_n to_o pay_v it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o historian_n to_o redeem_v the_o church_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v for_o the_o 10._o the_o hen._n hunt_n f._n 217._o b._n n_o 10._o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n maude_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o three_o shilling_n of_o every_o hide_n of_o land_n in_o england_n which_o upon_o a_o just_a value_n at_o this_o day_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o 824850_o l._n in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n necessity_n england_n be_v oppress_v with_o 3._o with_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 218._o a._n l._n 6._o paris_n f._n 67._o lin_v 3._o frequent_a and_o various_a payment_n and_o exaction_n i_o find_v no_o scutage_n pay_v unless_o it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o geld_n and_o exaction_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v often_o pay_v especial_o by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o accompany_v the_o king_n in_o his_o several_a expedition_n be_v summon_v and_o sometime_o also_o as_o a_o aid_n at_o other_o time_n beside_o his_o extraordinary_a exaction_n if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n attribute_v to_o this_o king_n or_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v a_o constant_a annual_a land_n tax_n which_o be_v there_o call_v danegeld_v of_o twelve_o penny_n upon_o very_a very_a this_o hidage_n or_o danegeld_n be_v at_o first_o collect_v to_o hire_v soldier_n to_o repel_v the_o danish_a pirate_n upon_o their_o land_n be_v hidage_n or_o danegeit_n what_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11._o the_o ll._n ed._n c._n 11._o law_n attribute_v to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n say_v more_o true_o year_n true_o flor._n wig._n an._n do._n 991._o ibid._n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o it_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o composition_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n that_o they_o may_v desist_v from_o their_o rapine_n burn_n and_o kill_v of_o man_n upon_o and_o near_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o for_o to_o have_v a_o firm_a peace_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o first_o payment_n make_v and_o money_n give_v be_v 10000_o l._n in_o the_o year_n 991._o in_o the_o year_n 994._o they_o receive_v 16000_o l._n tribute_n in_o the_o year_n 1002._o 24000_o l._n in_o the_o year_n 1007._o 36000_o l._n in_o 1012._o 48000_o l._n in_o 1014._o 30000_o l._n in_o the_o year_n 1018._o 72000_o l._n of_o all_o england_n and_o 10500_o l._n of_o london_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n reign_n reign_n lib._n nigr._fw-la in_o scaccario_fw-la tit._n 19_o the_o price_n of_o victual_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n wheat_n to_o make_v bread_n for_o one_o hundred_o man_n one_o day_n be_v value_v at_o one_o shilling_n a_o ram_n or_o sheep_n at_o four_o penny_n and_o the_o allowance_n or_o hay_n and_o provender_n for_o twenty_o horse_n one_o day_n at_o four_o penny_n so_o that_o if_o we_o set_v thing_n at_o twenty_o time_n the_o value_n now_o they_o be_v then_o that_o be_v that_o one_o shilling_n or_o groat_n then_o will_v buy_v as_o much_o as_o twenty_o shilling_n or_o groat_n will_v now_o and_o go_v as_o far_o in_o ordinary_a expense_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a account_n it_o follow_v that_o every_o 10000_o l._n then_o must_v be_v equal_a to_o 200000_o l._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n there_o be_v in_o england_n 114._o england_n cambd._n brit._n f._n 114._o south_n of_o humber_n 244400_o hide_n of_o land_n besides_o what_o be_v in_o wales_n and_o perhaps_o cornwall_n and_o the_o five_o county_n beyond_o humber_n yorkshire_n bishopric_n of_o durham_n westmoreland_n cumberland_n northumberland_n and_o part_n of_o lancashire_n which_o at_o one_o shilling_n per_fw-la hide_v amount_n to_o 12220_o l._n which_o multiply_v by_o twenty_o produce_v 244400_o l._n and_o then_o allow_v the_o five_o county_n and_o part_n of_o lancacashire_n to_o be_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n wales_n exclude_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v 30550_o l._n more_o which_o make_v the_o annual_a tax_n of_o hidage_n then_o at_o one_o shilling_n per_fw-la hide_v equal_a to_o 274950_o l._n now_o hide_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o certain_a term_n and_o a_o forfeiture_n set_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o due_o pay_v it_o henry_n the_o first_o his_o issue_n 1._o his_o lawful_a issue_n by_o maude_n of_o scotland_n be_v only_o one_o son_n name_v william_n who_o be_v drown_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o die_v without_o issue_n 2._o one_o daughter_n common_o call_v maude_n the_o empress_n because_o first_o marry_v to_o hen._n 5_o the_o the_o emperor_n her_o second_o husband_n be_v geofry_n geofry_n plantagenet_n or_o plantagenist_n that_o be_v planta_n genestae_fw-la or_o broom_n plant_v name_n plantagenet_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n because_o he_o wear_v in_o his_o cap_n or_o bonnet_n a_o sprig_n of_o broom_n plantagenet_n earl_n of_o anjou_n by_o who_o she_o have_v henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n and_o two_o other_o son_n a._n son_n chron._n norm_a 994._o a._n geofry_n and_o c._n and_o ibidem_fw-la 999._o c._n william_n that_o die_v without_o issue_n his_o natural_a child_n 1._o robert_n create_v earl_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o henry_n the_o first_o by_o 45._o by_o geneal_n hist_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n fol._n 45._o nesta_n daughter_n of_o rhees_n ap_fw-mi tewdor_n prince_n of_o south_n wales_n 2._o richard_n beget_v of_o the_o 30._o the_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 30._o widow_n of_o one_o anskil_v a_o nobleman_n in_o oxfordshire_n he_o be_v drown_v with_o prince_n william_n his_o half_a brother_n 3._o reynald_n create_v earl_n of_o cornwall_n in_o the_o five_o of_o king_n stephen_n be_v beget_v of_o 50._o of_o fol._n 50._o sibyl_n daughter_n of_o sir_n robert_n corbet_n of_o alcester_n in_o gloucestershire_n 4._o robert_n by_o 30._o by_o fol._n 30._o edith_n daughter_n of_o a_o northern_a nobleman_n of_o england_n 5._o gilbert_n 31._o ibid._n f._n 31._o 6._o william_n ibidem_fw-la william_n ibidem_fw-la de_fw-fr tracey_n so_o name_v from_o a_o town_n in_o normandy_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o father_n 7._o henry_n by_o ibidem_fw-la by_o ibidem_fw-la nesta_n aforesaid_a 8._o maude_n 32._o maude_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 32._o espouse_v to_o rotro_n earl_n of_o perch_n who_o be_v son_n to_o arnulph_n de_fw-fr hesding_n that_o have_v great_a possession_n in_o england_n 9_o another_o maud_n ibidem_fw-la maud_n ibidem_fw-la marry_v to_o conan_n earl_n of_o britain_n 10._o julian_n ibidem_fw-la julian_n ibidem_fw-la marry_v to_o eustace_n the_o peace_n bastard_n son_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr breteul_fw-fr elder_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o william_n and_o elder_a brother_n of_o roger_n earl_n of_o hereford_n in_o england_n 11._o constance_n 33._o constance_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 33._o wife_n of_o roscelin_n viscount_n of_o beaumond_n so_o call_v from_o a_o town_n in_o the_o county_n of_o main_a 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o ibidem_fw-la marry_a to_o matthew_n son_n of_o burchard_n of_o montmorency_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o ancient_a family_n of_o that_o name_n 13._o elizabeth_z ibidem_fw-la elizabeth_z ibidem_fw-la by_z elizabeth_z sister_n of_o waleran_n earl_n of_o mellent_a marry_v to_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n all_o these_o base_a child_n of_o this_o king_n be_v recount_v in_o
gemeticensis_n lib._n 8._o c._n 29._o the_o reign_v of_o king_n stephen_n king_n stephen_n be_v three_o son_n to_o stephen_n 1135._o stephen_n ord._n vit._n f_o 573._o d._n 574._o a._n an._n do._n 1135._o earl_n of_o blois_n by_o adela_n the_o four_o daughter_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n his_o uncle_n king_n henry_n make_v he_o earl_n of_o bologn_n of_o ibidem_fw-la king_n stephen_n marry_v the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bologn_n mortaign_n in_o normandy_n and_o give_v he_o many_o land_n and_o honour_n in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o advantage_n and_o preferment_n he_o become_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o ibidem_fw-la of_o ibidem_fw-la eustachius_n earl_n of_o bologn_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o make_v haste_n into_o england_n and_o be_v too_o quick_a for_o maud_n the_o empress_n first_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o her_o husband_n geofry_n earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o her_o brother_n robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v delay_v for_o some_o time_n with_o the_o business_n of_o anjou_n and_o normandy_n 50._o normandy_n hen._n hun._n f._n 221._o a._n n._n 50._o tempt_v god_n he_o invade_v the_o crown_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n as_o inheritrix_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o first_o swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o she_o homage_n all_o the_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n consent_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o stephen_n notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n to_o maud_n and_o do_v he_o homage_n crown_v he_o on_o the_o 22_o do_v of_o december_n king_n henry_n die_v the_o first_o of_o that_o month_n in_o normandy_n all_o the_o bishop_n earls_z and_o great_a man_n that_o make_v the_o same_o oath_n to_o maud_n assent_v to_o his_o coronation_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n â—_o first_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o coronation_n of_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 221._o b._n n._n 30_o 40._o stephen_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n bishop_n he_o will_v never_o keep_v bishopric_n void_a for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o present_o consent_v â—to_z canonical_a election_n will_v invest_v bishop_n in_o they_o â—_o second_o that_o he_o will_v not_o retain_v the_o wood_n of_o any_o clerk_n or_o layman_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o king_n henry_n have_v do_v who_o every_o year_n implead_v or_o vex_v they_o if_o either_o they_o hunt_v in_o their_o own_o wood_n or_o if_o for_o their_o own_o necessity_n they_o stub_a they_o up_o â—or_a diminish_v they_o â—_o three_o that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o release_v danegelt_n that_o be_v two_o shilling_n a_o hide_n which_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v â—every_a year_n gervase_n of_o 10._o of_o col._n 1340._o n._n 10._o canterbury_n say_v that_o come_v over_o in_o a_o swift_a sail_a ship_n the_o people_n of_o dover_n repulse_v he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canterbury_n shut_v their_o gate_n against_o he_o and_o that_o the_o londoner_n with_o some_o great_a man_n receive_v he_o with_o honour_n where_o in_o discourse_n between_o stephen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o say_v 1135._o the_o archbishop_n scruple_v the_o coronation_n of_o stephen_n and_o how_o he_o be_v satisfy_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1135._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v to_o maud_n the_o empress_n he_o dare_v not_o crown_v any_o other_o one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a man_n of_o england_n stand_v by_o swear_v he_o be_v present_a when_o king_n henry_n voluntary_o and_o in_o good_a faith_n release_v that_o oath_n which_o be_v hear_v stephen_n be_v elect_v by_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o and_o crown_v by_o archbishop_n william_n on_o the_o 22_o do_v of_o december_n a_o more_o true_a and_o full_a account_n how_o this_o man_n obtain_v the_o crown_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o exact_a history_n of_o succession_n f._n his_o title_n such_o as_o it_o be_v he_o procure_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o richard_n prior_n of_o hagustald_v col._n 313._o n._n 30._o he_o find_v a_o vast_a treasure_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v leave_v stranger_n leave_v malmsb_n f._n 101._o a.n._n 50._o king_n henry_n leave_v a_o vast_a treasure_n with_o that_o stephen_n raise_v and_o maintain_v a_o army_n of_o stranger_n one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o money_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n of_o all_o inestimable_a value_n this_o draw_v to_o he_o very_o many_o soldier_n especial_o out_o of_o flanders_n and_o britain_n beside_o the_o english_a which_o at_o present_a so_o establish_v he_o as_o neither_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n nor_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n think_v fit_a to_o attaque_fw-la him_z who_o after_o do_v after_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o robert_z earl_n of_o gloucester_z doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v easter_n come_v out_o of_o normandy_n into_o england_n be_v very_o thoughtful_a what_o to_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o king_n stephen_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o sister_n if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v he_o can_v have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o her_o child_n stephen_n child_n ibid._n b._n l._n 5._o &_o n._n 10._o he_o do_v conditional_a homage_n to_o king_n stephen_n all_o the_o nobleman_n have_v very_o free_o submit_v themselves_o therefore_o he_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o free_o permit_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o dignity_n and_o estate_n he_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n same_o ib._n n._n 10._o a._n d._n 1136._o the_o bishop_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o upon_o condition_n year_n not_o much_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o earl_n the_o bishop_n swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o give_v they_o a_o it_o a_o ibidem_fw-la &_o n._n 20_o 30._o his_o charter_n chief_o to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o he_o grant_v by_o it_o charter_n by_o which_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o maintain_v inviolable_o the_o liberty_n ancient_a custom_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o tenor_n it_o have_v the_o day_n his_o grandfather_n king_n william_n die_v he_o give_v also_o leave_v to_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o distribute_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n before_o their_o death_n when_o bishopric_n be_v void_a he_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o clerk_n or_o other_o good_a man_n of_o the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o pastor_n the_o forest_n which_o his_o grandfather_n king_n william_n and_o his_o uncle_n king_n william_n have_v make_v or_o hold_v he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o such_o as_o his_o uncle_n king_n henry_n have_v make_v or_o superad_v he_o restore_v to_o church_n and_o kingdom_n all_o exaction_n unjust_a custom_n and_o practice_n he_o prohibit_v and_o command_v the_o good_a law_n ancient_a and_o just_a custom_n shall_v be_v observe_v this_o it_o this_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o he_o confirm_v his_o charter_n by_o oath_n but_o never_o keep_v it_o charter_n be_v grant_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1136._o to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n but_o as_o the_o historian_n note_v keep_v it_o not_o for_o he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la seize_v the_o treasure_n of_o church_n and_o give_v their_o possession_n to_o layman_n he_o turn_v out_o the_o incumbent_n churchman_n his_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n and_o sell_v they_o to_o other_o he_o imprison_v bishop_n and_o force_v they_o to_o alienate_v their_o possession_n abbey_n he_o give_v and_o sell_v to_o unworthy_a person_n but_o it_o be_v there_o say_v these_o action_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o to_o such_o as_o advise_v and_o persuade_v he_o monastery_n and_o monastery_n never_o to_o want_v money_n so_o long_o as_o the_o monastery_n have_v it_o the_o first_o that_o give_v he_o any_o considerable_a trouble_v be_v victual_n be_v gesta_fw-la stephan_n f._n 934._o a._n 936._o d._n baldwin_n de_fw-fr redvers_fw-la fortify_v exeter_n castle_n against_o he_o yield_v for_o want_n of_o victual_n baldwin_n de_fw-la redvers_fw-la earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n he_o
921._o c._n d._n f._n 922._o a._n b._n the_o earl_n of_o chester_n obtain_v assistance_n gloucester_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o occasion_n join_v the_o force_n he_o have_v and_o other_o he_o immediate_o raise_v with_o those_o of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o march_v towards_o lincoln_n upon_o his_o approach_n the_o king_n march_v towards_o he_o in_o battalion_n his_o army_n consist_v of_o a_o main_a body_n and_o two_o wing_n he_o command_v the_o main_a body_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o wing_n consist_v of_o fleming_n which_o william_n the_o ipre_n command_v and_o of_o britain_n which_o earl_n alan_n command_v the_o other_o be_v command_v by_o waleran_n earl_n of_o mellent_a there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o army_n william_n de_fw-fr warenna_n gilbert_n de_fw-fr clare_n and_o balduin_n fitzvrse_a engelran_n say_n and_o ilbert_n lacy._n lincoln_n the_o battle_n of_o lincoln_n the_o earl_n army_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n robert_n earl_n of_o gloucestâ—r_n lead_v on_o the_o main_a body_n the_o earl_n of_o chester_n one_o wing_n aâ—_n the_o two_o brother_n mariadoc_n and_o kalader_n the_o welsh_a which_o make_v the_o other_o wing_n the_o welsh_a charge_v the_o fleming_n and_o britain_n and_o soon_o rout_v they_o rout_v the_o king_n army_n rout_v the_o earl_n of_o chester_n charge_v the_o earl_n of_o mellent_a who_o flee_v present_o king_n stephen_n show_v his_o personal_a courage_n in_o this_o battle_n prisoner_n his_o personal_a courage_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o fight_v brave_o and_o stout_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n until_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o all_o his_o horse_n when_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o he_o baldwin_n de_fw-fr clare_n richard_n fitzvrse_a engelran_n de_fw-fr saia_n and_o ilbert_n lacie_n stay_v by_o the_o king_n and_o fight_v valiant_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a kill_v the_o city_n plunder_v and_o many_o citizen_n kill_v after_o the_o battle_n the_o earl_n army_n miserable_o waste_v the_o city_n and_o requite_v the_o citizen_n for_o their_o kindness_n to_o king_n stephen_n by_o kill_v very_o many_o of_o they_o the_o iron_n the_o malm_n f._n 106._o a._n n._n 40._o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o gloucester_n and_o put_v in_o iron_n earl_n present_v the_o king_n to_o his_o sister_n then_o at_o gloucester_n from_o whence_o for_o more_o security_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o bristol_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o use_v until_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v several_a time_n out_o of_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o safe_a custody_n especial_o in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o connivance_n of_o his_o keeper_n and_o therefore_o be_v put_v in_o iron_n the_o empress_n and_o earl_n 20._o earl_n ib._n n._n 50._o &_o b._n n._n 10_o 20._o with_o great_a importunity_n by_o messenger_n move_v the_o legate_n that_o she_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o government_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n to_o who_o all_o england_n and_o normandy_n have_v swear_v fidelity_n he_o a_o treaty_n between_o the_o empress_n and_o legate_n in_o a_o open_a plain_n her_o oath_n to_o he_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n they_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n in_o a_o open_a plain_n by_o winchester_n the_o queen_n swear_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v order_n and_o direct_v all_o the_o great_a business_n in_o england_n and_o shall_v dispose_v of_o all_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n if_o he_o will_v keep_v perpetual_a fidelity_n to_o she_o and_o with_o holy_a church_n receive_v she_o as_o queen_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n brian_n fitz-count_n she_o fitz-count_n marchâ—o_n de_fw-fr walingford_n he_o be_v constable_n of_o walingford_n castle_n the_o legate_n acknowledge_v her_o queen_n his_o oath_n to_o she_o marquis_n of_o wallingford_n and_o milo_n of_o gloucester_n afterward_o earl_n of_o hereford_n and_o some_o other_o do_v together_o with_o she_o swear_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o bishop_n then_o acknowledge_v her_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n with_o he_o make_v oath_n to_o she_o that_o so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v make_v good_a what_o she_o have_v promise_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a to_o she_o the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o cathedral_n with_o a_o noble_a procession_n the_o legate_n lead_v she_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n by_o the_o left_a there_o be_v many_o bishop_n abbat_n baron_n and_o knight_n present_a 676._o present_a contin_n â—lor_n worce_v f._n 676._o the_o legate_n curse_v those_o which_o curse_v she_o and_o bless_v those_o which_o bless_v she_o those_o which_o be_v obedient_a to_o her_o command_n he_o absolve_v such_o as_o be_v not_o he_o excommunicate_v from_o winchester_n she_o go_v with_o the_o court_n to_o wilton_n where_o come_v to_o her_o theobald_n the_o archbishop_n and_o make_v his_o recognition_n of_o she_o as_o queen_n here_o she_o keep_v her_o easter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a affluence_n of_o people_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o do_v of_o malm_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o f._n 106._o a._n lin_v 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o monk_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n and_o give_v great_a attention_n to_o what_o be_v do_v april_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o many_o abbat_n at_o winchester_n in_o which_o the_o legate_n preside_v notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v there_o the_o legate_n have_v private_a conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n apart_o with_o the_o abbat_n apart_o and_o with_o the_o arch-deacon_n apart_o the_o next_o day_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o all_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o consult_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n bishop_n the_o legate_n speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n that_o many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o oath_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o her_o issue_n that_o she_o be_v in_o normandy_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n delay_v to_o come_v into_o england_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n his_o brother_n be_v permit_v to_o reign_v he_o say_v further_a that_o though_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o pledge_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v and_o exalt_v holy_a church_n maintain_v the_o good_a law_n crime_n he_o accuse_v his_o brother_n king_n stephen_n of_o many_o crime_n and_o abrogate_v the_o evil_a yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o remember_v and_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o peace_n of_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o no_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o evil_a doer_n bishop_n be_v imprison_v and_o force_v to_o deliver_v up_o their_o possession_n abbey_n be_v sell_v and_o church_n rob_v the_o counsel_n of_o ill_a man_n take_v place_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o good_a man_n be_v despise_v that_o he_o have_v convent_v he_o before_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o get_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n for_o it_o he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o love_v his_o mortal_a brother_n but_o much_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o immortal_a father_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o to_o let_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o powerful_a man_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v ruin_v for_o want_v of_o a_o governor_n clergy_n he_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v king_n to_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n i_o have_v call_v you_o all_o hither_o by_o my_o legantine_n power_n yesterday_o the_o cause_n be_v propound_v in_o private_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o elect_a and_o ordain_v a_o king_n and_o therefore_o after_o have_v as_o be_v meet_v invoke_v the_o divine_a assistance_n queen_n they_o elect_v maud_n the_o empress_n queen_n we_o elect_v maud_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o peaceable_a glorious_a rich_a and_o in_o our_o time_n incomparable_a king_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o to_o she_o we_o promise_v our_o faith_n and_o defence_n of_o her_o person_n and_o government_n all_o that_o be_v 10._o be_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o present_a either_o assent_v to_o what_o he_o say_v or_o by_o their_o silence_n seem_v not_o to_o contradict_v it_o the_o legate_n add_v we_o have_v summon_v the_o londoner_n council_n the_o londoner_n present_v in_o this_o council_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n and_o send_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o stay_v beyond_o the_o next_o day_n
wales_n to_o meet_v he_o viz._n rese_n the_o son_n of_o griffin_n king_n of_o south-wales_n david_n son_n of_o owen_n king_n of_o north-wales_n cadwalan_n king_n of_o delwain_n owen_n de_fw-fr kevilian_n griffin_n de_fw-fr bromfield_n madoc_n son_n of_o gervet_n chone_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a of_o wales_n who_o all_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o against_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o king_n david_n who_o have_v marry_v king_n henry_n sister_n he_o give_v the_o land_n of_o ellesmar_n and_o to_o king_n rese_n the_o land_n of_o merionith_n these_o thing_n 30._o thing_n f._n 323._o b._n n._n 20_o 30._o hoveden_n say_v be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o oxford_n and_o that_o there_o king_n henry_n make_v his_o son_n john_n king_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n more_o of_o which_o afterward_o on_o the_o sunday_n before_o arms._n before_o ben._n abb._n p._n 98._o b._n 99_o a._n the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la attend_v the_o king_n with_o horse_n and_o arms._n ascension-day_n the_o king_n be_v at_o winchester_n where_o by_o his_o precept_n all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o knight_n or_o soldier_n that_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la come_v to_o he_o prepare_v with_o horse_n and_o arm_n to_o know_v his_o command_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v cause_v most_o of_o the_o ship_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o portsmouth_n and_o southampton_n to_o transport_v they_o with_o the_o king_n on_o ascension-day_n the_o king_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v home_o and_o return_v to_o winchester_n again_o in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o july_n and_o then_o to_o execute_v his_o command_n the_o king_n child_n king_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 103._o a._n he_o defer_v his_o pass_v into_o normandy_n with_o his_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la until_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n make_v between_o their_o child_n be_v at_o winchester_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o his_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la ready_a to_o pass_v into_o normandy_n with_o he_o but_o defer_v his_o voyage_n until_o the_o envoy_n he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n b._n france_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 99_o b._n to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o bargain_n and_o contract_n concern_v his_o two_o daughter_n margaret_n and_o alice_n and_o his_o two_o son_n henry_n and_o richard_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n he_o promise_v they_o in_o marriage_n be_v return_v they_o come_v pope_n come_v ibidem_fw-la p._n 104._o a._n the_o king_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o part_n of_o the_o bargain_n but_o will_v force_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o make_v good_a his_o and_o procure_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o threaten_v a_o interdict_v the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o â—is_n bishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o themselves_o but_o by_o special_a messenger_n let_v the_o king_n know_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o negotiation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v part_v with_o no_o land_n and_o yet_o expect_v his_o son_n richard_n earl_n of_o poictou_n shall_v marry_v his_o daughter_n alice_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n threaten_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v all_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o other_o under_o a_o interdict_v the_o king_n advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n viz._n richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n geofry_n of_o ely_n bartholomew_n of_o exeter_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o counsel_v the_o king_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o to_o appeal_v to_o pope_n alexander_n against_o his_o legate_n which_o they_o do_v and_o put_v the_o king_n themselves_z and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o his_o protection_n and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n that_o he_o and_o his_o province_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o appeal_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v do_v in_o his_o province_n this_o be_v about_o the_o twelve_o of_o july_n notwithstanding_o this_o 30._o this_o hoved._n f._n 325._o b._n n._n 30._o appeal_n the_o king_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o sea_n of_o ben._n abb._n p._n 107._o b._n he_o pass_v with_o his_o army_n over_o sea_n august_n pass_v into_o normandy_n from_o portsmouth_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n of_o england_n follow_v he_o on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o agree_v of_o hoved._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o two_o king_n upon_o conference_n they_o agree_v september_n the_o two_o king_n come_v to_o a_o conference_n at_o yurâ—_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o both_o kingdom_n where_o the_o king_n of_o england_n give_v his_o faith_n that_o richard_n his_o son_n earl_n of_o poictou_n shall_v take_v alice_n daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o wife_n if_o her_o father_n will_v give_v he_o with_o she_o in_o marriage_n the_o city_n of_o bourge_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n as_o it_o be_v covenant_v between_o they_o and_o to_o henry_n his_o son_n all_o the_o french_a veuxin_n that_o be_v all_o the_o land_n between_o guysor_n and_o pontoise_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v not_o perform_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o son_n richard_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n alice_n yet_o in_o this_o conference_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o both_o kingdom_n there_o be_v amity_n and_o final_a concord_n make_v between_o they_o benedict_n the_o abbot_n a._n abbot_n p._n 108._o a._n say_v that_o king_n henry_n grant_v that_o his_o son_n richard_n shall_v marry_v shall_v he_o be_v affiance_v to_o she_o but_o never_o marry_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o they_o make_v peace_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o faith_n oath_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o this_o ibidem_fw-la this_o ibidem_fw-la purpose_n i._o they_o agree_v king_n agree_v append._n n._n â—6_n article_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o king_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o together_o to_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o infidel_n ii_o that_o if_o either_o be_v injure_v or_o affront_v they_o shall_v assist_v each_o other_o iii_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o discord_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o between_o they_o they_o grant_v each_o to_o other_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o other_o any_o land_n or_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o except_z what_o be_v in_o contention_n between_o they_o in_o avergn_n and_o except_v the_o fee_n of_o castle-ralph_n and_o the_o small_a fee_n and_o divise_n or_o limit_n of_o land_n in_o berry_n about_o which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v between_o themselves_o there_o be_v three_o baron_n and_o three_o bishop_n name_v on_o either_o part_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o their_o right_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o such_o lay-man_n as_o understand_v and_o know_v it_o and_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n iv_o that_o if_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o journey_n the_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o man_n and_o money_n and_o whole_a affair_n v._o that_o if_o they_o shall_v both_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n they_o be_v before_o they_o set_v forth_o to_o choose_v such_o of_o their_o honest_a and_o faithful_a man_n or_o vassal_n de_fw-la probis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la to_o who_o they_o shall_v commit_v their_o money_n the_o lead_v and_o government_n of_o their_o soldier_n and_o the_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a service_n or_o expedition_n vi_o they_o be_v to_o appoint_v such_o governor_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o their_o absence_n as_o in_o all_o difficulty_n shall_v assist_v one_o another_o vii_o that_o tradesman_n merchant_n and_o all_o man_n as_o well_o clerk_n as_o layman_n with_o all_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v secure_a and_o free_a from_o molestation_n in_o both_o their_o dominion_n this_o treaty_n call_v treaty_n hoved._n f._n 326._o a._n n._n 50_o etc._n etc._n ben._n ab._n p_o 109._o b._n the_o statute_n of_o verneul_n so_o call_v be_v end_v the_o king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o verneul_n and_o there_o upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o grammont_n he_o ordain_v in_o the_o presence_n
much_o barley_n and_o wine_n according_o and_o a_o hundred_o gally_n arm_v with_o their_o whole_a furniture_n and_o victual_n for_o the_o mariner_n or_o gally-man_n for_o two_o year_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o claim_v as_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n to_o who_o king_n william_n have_v devise_v they_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n tancred_n he_o tancred_n ibid._n n._n 10._o what_o tancred_n give_v to_o he_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n give_v he_o 20000_o ounce_n of_o gold_n in_o lieu_n of_o his_o sister_n dower_n and_o 20000_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o his_o other_o demand_n and_o for_o a_o marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v between_o arthur_n duke_n of_o britain_n king_n richard_n nephew_n and_o his_o daugther_o and_o upon_o execute_v the_o charter_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o 50._o they_o ibid._n b._n n._n 50._o tancred_n give_v he_o other_o twenty_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o his_o question_n and_o demand_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o for_o tancred_n great_a security_n he_o shall_v 10._o shall_v ibid._n f._n 386._o a_o lin_v 2._o &_o n._n 10._o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o agreement_n which_o epistle_n bare_a issue_n bare_a ibid._n 40._o a._n d._n 1190._o king_n richard_n declare_v his_o nephew_n arthur_n his_o heir_n if_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n date_n at_o messina_n november_n 11_o wherein_n he_o declare_v his_o dear_a nephew_n arthur_n his_o next_o heir_n if_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n this_o year_n dyed_n canturbury_n dyed_n ibid._n f._n 390._o b._n lin_v 5._o &_o n._n 10._o the_o death_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n ranulph_n glanvill_n and_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n in_o romania_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o ranulph_n de_fw-fr glanvill_n die_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o acon_n and_o then_o and_o there_o also_o die_v baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o leave_v hubert_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n his_o executor_n who_o perform_v his_o office_n faithful_o and_o distribute_v his_o good_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n king_n richard_n send_v his_o gally_n from_o messina_n to_o naples_n for_o his_o mother_n 20._o mother_n ibid._n f._n 391._o b._n n._n 10_o 20._o queen_n alienor_fw-la 1191._o a._n d._n 1191._o and_o berengaria_n daughter_n of_o sanâ—â—us_a king_n of_o navarre_n who_o he_o be_v to_o marry_v they_o come_v through_o france_n and_o iâ—aly_n to_o naples_n over_o land_n not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n there_o happen_v in_o man_n in_o ibid._n a_o great_a dissension_n between_o the_o chancellor_n john_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n england_n great_a dissension_n between_o the_o chancellor_n and_o earl_n john_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n and_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o they_o all_o write_v to_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o grievance_n the_o people_n sustain_v by_o the_o chancellor_n government_n who_o send_v from_o messina_n 30._o messina_n ibid._n n._n 30._o walter_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o william_n marshal_n earl_n of_o striguil_v command_v his_o chancellor_n haughtiness_n chancellor_n see_v append_v n._n 73_o 74._o a._n d._n 1191._o the_o chancellor_n haughtiness_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o joint_a undertake_n and_o direction_n of_o william_n marshal_n geofry_n fitz-peter_n hugh_n bardolf_n and_o william_n bruer_n when_o they_o come_v into_o england_n they_o dare_v not_o deliver_v he_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o king_n mandate_n and_o will_v have_v no_o peer_n or_o aequal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n king_n richard_n 50._o richard_n hoved._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n_z 40_o 50._o go_v from_o messina_n to_o catania_n another_o city_n of_o sicily_n 60_o mile_n from_o it_o to_o visit_v tancred_n where_o he_o stay_v three_o day_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n they_o present_v one_o another_o with_o gift_n tancred_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o journey_n towards_o messina_n and_o before_o they_o leave_v one_o another_o he_o give_v he_o a_o letter_n he_o have_v tancred_n have_v ibid._n f._n 392._o a._n lin_v a._n &_o n_o 10_o 20.30_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o king_n richard_n discover_v by_o tancred_n receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o peace_n he_o make_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o night_n he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o his_o force_n and_o destroy_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o army_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o be_v not_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o that_o what_o agreement_n he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o he_o will_v observe_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o believe_v the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v send_v he_o such_o a_o letter_n to_o who_o king_n tancred_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n deny_v he_o give_v he_o those_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o disprove_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o duke_n the_o king_n at_o his_o return_n to_o messina_n mighty_o estrange_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o king_n richard_z let_v he_o know_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o letter_n and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o let_v the_o earl_n peruse_v it_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v silent_a for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o say_v the_o pretend_a letter_n and_o lie_n be_v a_o trick_n of_o king_n richards_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o his_o sister_n alice_n who_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o marry_n and_o threaten_v that_o if_o he_o do_v leave_v she_o and_o marry_v another_o woman_n he_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o king_n of_o england_n sister_n england_n ibidem_fw-la king_n richard_n refuse_v to_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o sister_n reply_v he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v â—is_fw-la sister_n his_o wife_n because_o his_o father_n have_v know_v she_o and_o beget_v a_o son_n of_o she_o and_o produce_v many_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n appear_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o other_o of_o his_o great_a man_n a_o composition_n be_v make_v between_o they_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v to_o acquit_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n and_o agreement_n hâ—_n have_v make_v concern_v his_o sister_n alâ—ce_n and_o king_n richard_n be_v to_o pay_v he_o in_o five_o year_n time_n 10000_o mark_n compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n compose_v whereof_o he_o pay_v he_o 2000_o down_n and_o be_v to_o deliver_v gâ—sors_n and_o what_o else_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o intend_a marriage_n and_o then_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v who_o he_o please_v and_o the_o agreement_n further_o be_v that_o by_o his_o chart_n the_o king_n of_o france_n grant_v france_n the_o duke_n of_o britain_n a_o marmalade_n to_o france_n that_o the_o dukedom_n of_o britain_n shall_v for_o ever_o belong_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n shall_v always_o be_v his_o man_n or_o feudatary_n and_o shall_v answer_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o both_o dukedom_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o agreement_n confirm_v by_o their_o oath_n and_o seal_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o many_o witness_n on_o the_o 30_o the_o of_o march_n acon_n march_n ibid._n n._n 40_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o army_n arrive_v at_o acon_n the_o king_n of_o france_n sail_v from_o messina_n and_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o arrive_v at_o acon_n with_o his_o army_n the_o king_n of_o england_n stay_v there_o with_o his_o army_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o very_a day_n he_o set_v sail_n queen_n alienor_fw-la come_v thither_o with_o berengaria_n and_o the_o geofry_n the_o ibid._n n_o 50._o king_n richard_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v his_o brother_n geofry_n four_o day_n depart_v towards_o england_n and_o go_v by_o rome_n and_o by_o she_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o
bull_n contain_v a_o indissoluble_a league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o justice_n or_o a_o legate_n or_o a_o chancellor_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n only_o and_o the_o king_n messenger_n and_o enjoin_v some_o baron_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o king_n as_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o râ—thester_n sefrid_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n benedict_n abbot_n of_o peterburgh_n richard_n earl_n of_o clâ—re_n earl_n roger_n bigod_n geoffrey_n de_fw-fr say_v and_o many_o other_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o france_n of_o ibid._n n._n 40._o &_o f._n 414._o a._n n._n 20._o a._n d._n 1193._o a_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n june_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v appoint_v a_o colloquium_fw-la or_o treaty_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v proceed_v the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v they_o two_o will_v conâ—aederate_a against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colon_n and_o menâ—s_n and_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o louvain_n lâ—mburgh_n and_o saxony_n and_o many_o other_o great_a man_n and_o noble_n who_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o louvain_n his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v and_o suspect_v that_o if_o the_o treaty_n shall_v take_v effect_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n policy_n france_n ibid._n n._n 30._o it_o be_v break_v off_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n policy_n after_o great_a pain_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o great_a man_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o the_o treaty_n or_o colloquium_fw-la between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n be_v defeat_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n on_o the_o day_n after_o st._n john_n baptist_n come_v to_o richard_n to_o ibid._n n._n 40._o a_o treaty_n between_o the_o emeror_n and_o king_n richard_n worm_n where_o the_o king_n of_o england_n then_o be_v and_o there_o be_v celebrate_v a_o colloquium_fw-la or_o treaty_n between_o they_o four_o day_n there_o be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n the_o duke_n of_o louvain_n and_o limburgh_n with_o many_o earl_n and_o baron_n there_o be_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o ely_n and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o vigil_n or_o eve_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n come_v to_o the_o king_n william_n briwer_n and_o baldwin_n de_fw-fr bretun_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o all_o dispair_v of_o the_o king_n freedom_n they_o freedom_n ibid._n n._n 50._o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o but_o next_o day_n they_o come_v to_o a_o final_a agreement_n upon_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n 100000_o mark_n of_o pure_a silver_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o colon_n and_o other_o 50000_o as_o a_o aid_n towards_o his_o reduce_v apulia_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v the_o sister_n of_o arthur_n duke_n of_o britain_n his_o nephew_n as_o wife_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o emperor_n of_o cyprus_n and_o his_o daughter_n 2._o daughter_n ibid._n b._n lin_v 2._o the_o 100000_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o he_o be_v free_o and_o quiet_o to_o return_v into_o england_n under_o safe_a conduct_n and_o this_o all_o the_o bishop_n duke_n earl_n and_o baron_n there_o present_a swear_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o form_n of_o this_o bargain_n or_o composition_n follow_v in_o the_o 10._o the_o ibid._n n._n 10._o same_o place_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o it_o he_o ibid._n n._n 40._o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v earl_n john_n notice_n of_o it_o send_v to_o earl_n john_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o care_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v get_v loose_a who_o know_v he_o write_v it_o of_o his_o brother_n he_o pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o adhaer_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o dare_v to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o chancellor_n and_o william_n briwer_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o conclude_v he_o ibid._n n._n 50._o a_o peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n conclude_v which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o the_o claim_v settle_v on_o both_o side_n in_o which_o peace_n there_o be_v ample_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o security_n of_o earl_n john_n and_o all_o his_o matter_n the_o money_n be_v collect_v be_v ibid._n f._n 416._o b._n lin_v 1._o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o money_n for_o the_o king_n ransom_n be_v collect_v collect_v for_o the_o king_n ransom_n twenty_o shilling_n of_o every_o knight_n fee_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o laic_n and_o all_o the_o chalice_n and_o other_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n collect_v of_o their_o clerc_n of_o some_o a_o four_o part_n of_o some_o a_o ten_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n beyond_o sea_n by_o which_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o then_o the_o 7._o the_o ibid._n lin_v 7._o emperor_n envoye_n receive_v at_o london_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n ransom_n envoye_n and_o pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n envoye_n in_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o seal_v it_o up_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n richard_n time_n ibid._n n._n 10._o what_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o king_n richard_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o his_o chart_n the_o country_n of_o provence_n viana_n and_o vianois_n marseille_n narbon_n arleblanâ—_n and_o lion_n upon_o the_o rhone_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o alps_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o burgundy_n and_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n the_o homage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o disder_n and_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o which_o land_n and_o dominion_n there_o be_v five_o archbishopric_n and_o thirty_o three_o bishopric_n but_o the_o emperor_n never_o have_v they_o in_o his_o possession_n nor_o will_v the_o people_n ever_o receive_v a_o governor_n from_o he_o the_o king_n send_v into_o england_n england_n england_n ibid._n n._n 20.30_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n make_v chief_a justice_n of_o england_n for_o his_o mother_n queen_n alienor_fw-la and_o for_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o many_o other_o to_o come_v to_o he_o into_o germany_n and_o make_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o write_v over_o that_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o his_o delivery_n and_o freedom_n be_v the_o first_o monday_n after_o twenty_o day_n after_o christmas_n day_n before_o the_o agreement_n be_v richard_n be_v ibid._n f._n 417._o a._n lin_v 1._o etc._n etc._n earl_n john_n swear_v fealty_n to_o king_n richard_n confirm_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n richard_n he_o send_v william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o chancellor_n and_o other_o into_o france_n to_o his_o brother_n earl_n john_n and_o so_o effectual_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o normandy_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n against_o all_o man_n and_o the_o king_n command_v that_o all_o the_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o beyond_o sea_n but_o those_o who_o have_v they_o in_o custody_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o upon_o the_o writ_n whereupon_o in_o anger_n he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o castle_n of_o driencourt_n now_o dancourt_n and_o arch_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n king_n richard_n be_v to_o 1194._o to_o ibid._n n._n 20.30_o a._n d._n 1194._o remain_v at_o spire_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o delivery_n and_o to_o that_o city_n come_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n duke_n and_o great_a man_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o when_o they_o have_v treat_v a_o long_a time_n about_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thither_o come_v envoy_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n john_n prisoner_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n john_n offer_v the_o emperor_n 1000_o a_o month_n to_o keep_v king_n richard_n prisoner_n and_o offer_v from_o the_o king_n 50000_o
to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o king_n use_v 1198._o use_v ibid._n f._n 444._o a._n n._n 40._o a._n d._n 1198._o the_o other_o by_o geoffrey_n fitz-peter_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr bruosa_n a_o english_a baron_n who_o wenhunwin_n son_n of_o cadwalan_n have_v besiege_a in_o maud_n castle_n where_o above_o 3000_o welsh_a be_v in_o fight_n and_o slight_v much_o money_n be_v raise_v by_o seizure_n fines_n and_o composition_n and_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o demesne_n his_o issue_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o 10._o his_o ibid._n fol._n 392._o a._n n._n 10._o mother_n alienor_fw-la he_o marry_v berengaria_n daughter_n of_o sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n 1190._o cyprus_n ibid._n f._n 394._o a._n n._n 10._o a._n d._n 1190._o on_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n and_o there_o be_v consecrate_a and_o crown_a queen_n of_o england_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr with_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n his_o assistant_n but_o by_o she_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n she_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o sicily_n in_o her_o passage_n to_o england_n but_o afterward_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o she_o until_o the_o three_o of_o king_n john_n when_o he_o compound_v with_o she_o for_o her_o dower_n philip_n he_o have_v a_o base_a son_n as_o hoveden_n 30._o hoveden_n f._n 452._o b._n n._n 30._o affirm_v to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o castle_n and_o honour_n of_o cuinat_fw-la but_o of_o who_o beget_v or_o when_o and_o where_o bear_v he_o say_v not_o philippus_n filius_fw-la richardi_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la nothus_fw-la cvi_fw-la praedictus_fw-la rex_fw-la pater_fw-la suus_fw-la dederat_fw-la castellum_n &_o honorem_fw-la de_fw-la cuinac_n etc._n etc._n other_o issue_n of_o his_o i_o find_v not_o or_o what_o become_v of_o this_o philip._n the_o reign_v of_o king_n john_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n 1199._o richard_n hoved._n f._n 450._o b._n n._n 10._o a._n d._n 1199._o john_n earl_n of_o government_n of_o the_o old_a monk_n never_o call_v any_o one_o king_n of_o england_n or_o duke_n of_o normandy_n until_o crown_v or_o invest_v for_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o kingship_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o consecration_n unction_n and_o coronation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n from_o the_o archbishop_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o all_o secular_a government_n moreton_n the_o four_o and_o young_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o come_v into_o normandy_n and_o present_o send_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o william_n marshal_n earl_n of_o striguil_v into_o england_n who_o with_o geoffrey_n fitz-peter_n the_o justiciary_a and_o other_o baron_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o nation_n in_o peace_n out_o of_o normandy_n he_o go_v to_o chinon_n in_o tourain_n where_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o keep_v of_o robert_n de_fw-fr turnham_n who_o deliver_v it_o to_o he_o with_o the_o castle_n of_o chinon_n and_o saumur_n and_o other_o castle_n at_o the_o same_o britain_n same_o ibid._n n._n 20._o the_o nobility_n of_o normandy_n adhere_v to_o arthur_n duke_n of_o britain_n time_n his_o nephew_n thomas_n de_fw-fr furne_z deliver_v the_o city_n and_o castle_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o arthur_n duke_n of_o britain_n for_o in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o anjou_n tourain_n and_o main_a they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o patrimony_n due_a to_o he_o and_o that_o arthur_n ought_v to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n which_o his_o father_n geoffrey_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v outlive_v his_o uncle_n richard_n and_o therefore_o own_a and_o adhere_v to_o he_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o anjou_n tourain_n and_o main_a ibidem_fw-la main_a ibidem_fw-la constance_n the_o mother_n of_o arthur_n bring_v he_o to_o tours_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o son_n lewis_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o paris_n and_o seize_v his_o city_n castle_n and_o fortress_n and_o place_v in_o they_o castellan_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o in_o revenge_n main_a revenge_n ibidem_fw-la john_n earl_n of_o moreton_n take_v and_o demolish_v main_a john_n earl_n of_o moreton_n come_v to_o main_n take_v the_o city_n and_o castle_n and_o demolish_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o castle_n and_o all_o the_o stone_n house_n and_o make_v many_o of_o the_o citizen_n prisoner_n for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v arthur_n contrary_a to_o the_o fidelity_n make_v to_o he_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o roven_n and_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o april_n normandy_n april_n ibid._n n._n 30._o he_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o normandy_n be_v gird_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n by_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o he_o swear_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n coram_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la upon_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n king_n gospel_n this_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o if_o the_o conqueror_n take_v any_o it_o be_v this_o and_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v he_o same_o with_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o our_o ancient_a king_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v from_o injury_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v exercise_v right_a justice_n destroy_v evil_a law_n and_o ordain_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o william_n marshal_n who_o have_v be_v send_v into_o england_n he_o england_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o the_o nobility_n and_o free_a tenant_n of_o england_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o cause_v the_o man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o government_n fecerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la regni_fw-la as_o well_o of_o city_n as_o burgh_n and_o earl_n baron_n and_o free_a tenant_n to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o peace_n to_o john_n duke_n of_o normandy_n the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o maud_n the_o empress_n against_o all_o man_n yet_o all_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n that_o have_v castle_n provide_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o man_n victual_n and_o arms._n and_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n william_n marshal_n and_o geofry_n fitz-peter_n justiciary_a of_o england_n meet_v at_o northampton_n and_o call_v before_o they_o such_o as_o they_o most_o suspect_v who_o be_v david_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n brother_n richard_z earl_n of_o clare_n ranulf_n earl_n of_o chester_n william_n earl_n of_o tutesbury_n walran_n earl_n of_o warwic_n roger_n constable_n of_o chester_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n and_o many_o other_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o there_o assure_v they_o that_o duke_n john_n will_v restore_v to_o every_o one_o their_o right_n upon_o that_o fol._n that_o see_v exact_a history_n of_o succession_n fol._n bargain_n or_o condition_n sub_fw-la hac_fw-la igitur_fw-la conventione_n the_o foresay_a earl_n and_o baron_n swear_v fealty_n to_o john_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o faithful_a service_n against_o all_o man_n william_n king_n of_o scot_n send_v his_o normandy_n his_o ibid._n f._n 451._o a._n lin_v 2._o the_o king_n of_o scot_n send_v envoy_n to_o demand_v his_o patrimony_n of_o duke_n john_n but_o be_v deny_v passage_n into_o normandy_n envoy_n to_o duke_n john_n to_o demand_v his_o patrimony_n that_o be_v northumberland_z and_o cumberland_n with_o their_o appertinency_n and_o promise_v then_o to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o faithful_a service_n to_o he_o against_o all_o man_n but_o the_o archbishop_n william_n marshal_n and_o geoffrey_n fitz-peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o send_v to_o he_o by_o his_o brother_n david_n that_o he_o shall_v wait_v patient_o until_o he_o come_v into_o england_n the_o like_a message_n duke_n john_n send_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n in_o law_n eustachius_n de_fw-fr vesci_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o request_n when_o he_o come_v into_o england_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o keep_v the_o peace_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o may_n duke_n john_n king_n john_n ibid._n â—_o 20._o duke_n john_n land_v in_o england_n and_o be_v crown_v king_n land_a at_o shoreham_n in_o sussex_n the_o next_o day_n go_v to_o london_n and_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o may_n be_v ascension_n day_n be_v consecrate_a and_o crown_v by_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n at_o westminster_n for_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o coronation_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o exact_a c._n exact_a f._n 375._o b._n c._n history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o same_o day_n king_n john_n earldom_n john_n hoved._n f._n 451._o a._n n._n 40._o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o create_a earl_n and_o
invest_v they_o in_o their_o earldom_n gird_v william_n marshal_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o striguil_v and_o geofry_n fitz-peter_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o essex_n who_o though_o before_o they_o be_v call_v earl_n and_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o their_o county_n or_o earldom_n yet_o be_v not_o gird_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o earldom_n the_o same_o day_n also_o he_o make_v ibidem_fw-la make_v ibidem_fw-la hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n his_o chancellor_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n demand_n scot_n ibid._n n._n 50._o the_o king_n of_o scot_n renew_v his_o demand_n by_o three_o prior_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n renew_v his_o demand_n of_o northumberland_n and_o tumberland_n and_o make_v the_o same_o promise_n king_n john_n answer_v they_o that_o when_o their_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n his_o dear_a cousin_n come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v what_o be_v just_a concern_v that_o and_o all_o his_o other_o demand_n 5._o demand_n ibid._n b._n lin_v 5._o and_o send_v philip_n bishop_n of_o durham_n to_o meet_v he_o hope_v he_o will_v come_v have_v send_v roger_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o hugh_n malevise_v for_o he_o and_o go_v himself_o to_o nottingham_n at_o whitsunday_n and_o stay_v in_o those_o part_n in_o expectation_n of_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v he_o only_o send_v back_o the_o two_o messenger_n to_o he_o with_o demand_n of_o the_o two_o county_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v if_o he_o deny_v his_o demand_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o acquire_v they_o by_o force_n and_o expect_v his_o answer_n within_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n john_n commit_v northumberland_n and_o tumberland_n with_o their_o castle_n to_o the_o keep_n and_o defence_n of_o william_n stutevil_n and_o have_v dispatch_v his_o affair_n in_o england_n pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o land_v at_o diepe_a normandy_n king_n john_n pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o be_v at_o roven_n on_o france_n on_o ibid._n n._n 30_o 40._o and_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n midsummer_a day_n where_o come_v to_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n horse_n and_o foot_n and_o present_o there_o be_v a_o truce_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n until_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o st._n mary_n that_o be_v the_o 16_o of_o august_n and_o here_o philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n john_n six_o day_n before_o that_o feast_n philippus_n come_v flandriae_n devenit_fw-la homo_fw-la regis_fw-la johannis_n apud_fw-la rothomagum_fw-la etc._n etc._n henry_n interdict_v henry_n ibid._n f._n 452._o a.n._n 10._o france_n and_o normandy_n interdict_v earl_n of_o namur_n brother_n to_o philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n peter_n of_o donay_n a_o famous_a soldier_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o elect_a of_o cambray_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o french_a king_n soldier_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o peter_n of_o capua_n a_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n interdict_v france_n for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o cambray_n as_o also_o normandy_n for_o the_o detention_n of_o philip_n bishop_n of_o beavais_n and_o before_o he_o will_v release_v the_o sentence_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v force_v to_o release_n the_o elect_n and_o king_n john_n the_o bishop_n of_o bravais_n but_o because_o he_o be_v take_v in_o arm_n he_o give_v king_n john_n 2000_o mark_n paris_n 50._o paris_n f._n 198._o n._n 50._o say_v 6000_o and_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o bear_v arm_n again_o against_o christian_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n homage_n france_n hoved._n f_o 452._o a._n n._n 10.20_o the_o king_n of_o france_n knight_v arthur_n duke_n of_o britain_n and_o receive_v his_o homage_n knight_v arthur_n duke_n of_o britain_n and_o receive_v his_o homage_n for_o anjou_n poictou_n tourain_n main_a britain_n and_o normandy_n in_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o st._n mary_n august_n 16_o the_o two_o king_n treat_v two_o day_n by_o their_o commissioner_n between_o buravant_n and_o gaâ—llon_n and_o the_o three_o day_n they_o speak_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n show_v no_o kindness_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o normandy_n and_o other_o country_n without_o his_o licence_n whereas_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o demand_v his_o right_n and_o do_v he_o homage_n in_o this_o treaty_n john_n treaty_n ibid._n n._n 30._o his_o demand_n of_o king_n john_n the_o king_n of_o france_n demand_v all_o veuxin_n that_o be_v all_o between_o the_o forest_n of_o lion_n the_o seyn_n the_o isle_n of_o andeli_fw-la and_o the_o river_n ept._n affirm_v that_o geofry_n earl_n of_o anjou_n the_o father_n of_o henry_n son_n of_o maud_n the_o empress_n have_v give_v it_o to_o lewis_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o assistance_n in_o gain_v normandy_n from_o king_n stephan_n of_o england_n and_o demand_v that_o poictou_n anjou_n tourain_n and_o main_n may_v be_v render_v to_o arthur_n duke_n of_o britain_n and_o make_v other_o demand_n the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v not_o grant_v john_n king_n richard_n riches_n adhere_v to_o king_n john_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n that_o have_v adhere_v to_o king_n richard_n become_v the_o man_n of_o king_n john_n and_o swear_v to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o make_v term_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n unless_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o they_o he_o will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o in_o october_n the_o king_n of_o france_n 1._o france_n ib._n b._n l._n 1._o take_v the_o castle_n of_o balun_n which_o be_v take_v ill_o by_o william_n de_fw-fr rupibus_fw-la or_o roche_n general_n of_o duke_n arthur_n force_n be_v send_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n between_o his_o lord_n arthur_n and_o he_o the_o king_n reply_v he_o shall_v not_o omit_v to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n notwithstanding_o his_o lord_n arthur_n and_o then_o go_v and_o besiege_v lavardin_n 7._o lavardin_n ibid._n l._n 7._o but_o hear_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v come_v with_o his_o army_n leave_v the_o siege_n and_o march_v to_o man_n king_n john_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v that_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n william_n de_fw-fr roche_n have_v crafty_o get_v arthur_n out_o of_o the_o mans._n the_o ib._n n._n 10._o arthur_n reconcile_v to_o king_n john_n and_o make_v governor_n of_o mans._n custody_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o uncle_n king_n john_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o city_n of_o man_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n by_o they_o both_o and_o the_o very_a same_o day_n it_o be_v tell_v duke_n arthur_n that_o king_n john_n will_v put_v he_o in_o prison_n whereupon_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n that_o night_n make_v their_o escape_n to_o anger_n be_v paris_n 30._o paris_n f._n 198._o n._n 30._o say_v he_o go_v private_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n william_n england_n william_n hoved._n f._n 453._o a._n n._n 30._o a._n d._n 1199._o william_n king_n of_o scot_n admonish_v by_o a_o revelation_n not_o to_o invade_v england_n king_n of_o scot_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o claim_n to_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n and_o cumberland_n raise_v a_o army_n with_o intention_n to_o invade_v england_n but_o come_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o st._n margaret_n sometime_o queen_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v at_o dunfermlin_n where_o he_o stay_v all_o night_n he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o revelation_n in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o invade_v england_n with_o his_o army_n and_o so_o he_o permit_v it_o to_o depart_v home_o or_o discharge_v it_o permisit_fw-la exercitum_fw-la suum_fw-la domum_fw-la redire_fw-la after_o christmas_n the_o two_o philip._n two_o hoved._n f._n 454._o b._n n._n 10.20_o a._n d._n 1200._o a_o treaty_n between_o king_n john_n and_o king_n philip._n king_n meet_v at_o a_o treaty_n between_o andeli_fw-la and_o gaillon_n in_o which_o treaty_n they_o agree_v that_o lewis_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v take_v to_o wife_n blanch_n the_o daughter_n of_o alfonso_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o castille_n king_n johns_n niece_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v and_o quiet_a claim_n the_o city_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o the_o whole_a earldom_n and_o all_o the_o fortress_n and_o castle_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v in_o normandy_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n and_o beside_o give_v she_o 30000_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o do_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o assistance_n to_o his_o nephew_n otho_n in_o man_n or_o money_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o
he_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o point_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o octave_n of_o or_o eight_o day_n after_o midsummer_n after_o the_o treaty_n king_n john_n send_v his_o mother_n alienor_fw-la to_o alfonso_n king_n of_o castille_n for_o his_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o lewis_n ploughland_n a_o aid_n of_o 3_o â—_o every_o ploughland_n son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o pass_v into_o england_n and_o take_v of_o every_o ploughland_n of_o all_o england_n three_o shilling_n for_o a_o aid_n et_fw-la cepit_fw-la de_fw-fr unaquaque_fw-la carucata_n totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la tres_fw-la solidos_fw-la de_fw-fr auxilio_fw-la in_o lent_n he_o go_v to_o york_n expect_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n will_v meet_v he_o there_o but_o he_o come_v not_o and_o then_o he_o return_v into_o normandy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1200._o time_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 456._o a.n._n 30._o a._n d._n 1200._o his_o mother_n alienor_fw-la have_v bring_v her_o grandchild_n and_o his_o niece_n blanch_n as_o far_o as_o bordeaux_n the_o old_a queen_n weary_v with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n take_v in_o at_o the_o abbey_n of_o font-ebrald_a to_o refresh_v herself_o execute_v article_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o king_n execute_v and_o the_o young_a lady_n pass_v on_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n into_o normandy_n and_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v to_o her_o uncle_n king_n john_n eight_o day_n after_o midsummer_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v the_o two_o king_n meet_v and_o treat_v convenerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquium_fw-la in_o which_o treaty_n the_o king_n of_o france_n deliver_v to_o king_n john_n the_o city_n of_o eureux_fw-fr with_o the_o earldom_n and_o all_o the_o castle_n city_n and_o land_n he_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o by_o war_n in_o normandy_n and_o the_o other_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o king_n john_n present_o become_v his_o man_n or_o do_v he_o homage_n philip._n homage_n ibid._n n._n 40.50_o king_n john_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n philip._n &_o johannes_n rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la statim_fw-la devenit_fw-la inde_fw-la homo_fw-la philippi_n regis_fw-la francia_fw-la and_o forthwith_o give_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o lewis_n his_o son_n in_o marriage_n with_o his_o niece_n who_o the_o next_o day_n be_v marry_v in_o normandy_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o many_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v for_o the_o king_n repudâ—tion_n of_o isemburg_n of_o denmark_n the_o same_o day_n the_o john_n the_o ibid._n b._n l._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o duke_n arthur_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n john_n two_o king_n be_v at_o a_o colloquium_fw-la or_o parle_n at_o vernon_n where_o duke_n arthur_n do_v homage_n to_o his_o uncle_n king_n john_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o britain_n and_o his_o other_o country_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o custody_n and_o that_o this_o peace_n may_v remain_v the_o more_o firm_a the_o particular_n of_o it_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n king_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o king_n the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v violate_v it_o than_o the_o baron_n of_o france_n which_o he_o assign_v his_o fidejussors_a or_o security_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o their_o man_n or_o homager_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fealty_n they_o ought_v he_o and_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o go_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o baron_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v his_o undertaker_n and_o security_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o desert_n he_o and_o help_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o be_v free_v from_o their_o fealty_n if_o he_o break_v it_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v now_o of_o small_a moment_n unless_o that_o they_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o estate_n and_o way_n of_o live_v be_v then_o the_o same_o all_o france_n over_o in_o normandy_n and_o in_o england_n and_o perhaps_o in_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n that_o part_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n execute_v and_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hoveden_n f._n 463._o a._n n._n 10._o and_o that_o part_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n execute_v and_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o norman_a writer_n put_v out_o by_o dâ—_n chesne_n a._n d._n 1619._o f._n 1055._o b._n this_o year_n there_o happen_v a_o famous_a trial_n about_o the_o title_n of_o a_o barony_n which_o hoveden_n have_v misplace_v barony_n a_o trial_n about_o the_o title_n of_o a_o barony_n for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n before_o he_o return_v into_o normandy_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n and_o perfect_a the_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n soon_o after_o christmas_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o day_n and_o time_n when_o it_o be_v and_o for_o many_o circumstance_n and_o particular_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a the_o relate_n william_n de_fw-fr stutevill_n 50._o stutevill_n ibid._n n._n 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o give_v king_n john_n three_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n to_o have_v a_o judgement_n or_o determination_n concern_v the_o barony_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n which_o he_o claim_v against_o he_o he_o in_o the_o king_n court._n for_o that_o robert_n grundebeof_o the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o that_o william_n stutevill_n have_v that_o barony_n from_o or_o by_o the_o acquest_n of_o england_n the_o adquisitione_n angliae_fw-la but_o that_o robert_n grundebeof_o leave_v king_n henry_n son_n of_o william_n the_o bastard_n who_o conquer_v or_o subdue_v england_n by_o the_o sword_n qui_fw-la angliam_fw-la bâ—llo_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjugavit_fw-la and_o adhere_v to_o robert_n curthose_n duke_n of_o normandy_n claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n de_n jure_fw-la paterno_fw-la by_o right_o from_o his_o father_n against_o henry_n his_o young_a brother_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o battle_n between_o they_o at_o tenerchebray_n in_o normandy_n and_o keep_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n as_o also_o be_v robert_n the_o grundeveof_o who_o barony_n king_n henry_n give_v to_o nigell_n de_fw-fr alvery_n the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n this_o barony_n robert_n de_fw-fr stutevill_n father_n of_o the_o say_v william_n de_fw-fr stuteuâ—ll_n claim_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o against_o roger_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n father_n of_o the_o say_v william_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n and_o they_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o roger_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n give_v to_o robert_n de_fw-fr stutevill_n kirkeby_n in_o moresbevev_n with_o their_o appertenance_n for_o ten_o knight_n fee_n and_o for_o the_o release_n of_o his_o claim_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o king_n court_n the_o foresay_a william_n stutevill_n renew_v the_o controversy_n concern_v that_o barony_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n john_n and_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v long_o discuss_v at_o length_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o will_v of_o the_o king_n consilii_fw-la regno_fw-la controversy_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n &_o voluntate_fw-la regis_fw-la peace_n and_o final_a concord_n be_v make_v between_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o william_n de_fw-fr stutevill_n renounce_v his_o claim_n to_o the_o barony_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o homage_n and_o renounce_v his_o right_n nine_o knight_n fee_n and_o twelve_o pound_n rend_v by_o the_o year_n and_o so_o release_n all_o plaint_n or_o action_n on_o both_o side_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la remissis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la querelis_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la they_o be_v make_v friend_n before_o king_n john_n 1200._o a._n d._n 1200._o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la coram_fw-la johanne_n rege_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o louth_n in_o that_o division_n of_o lincolnshire_n call_v lindsey_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o septuagesima_fw-la that_o be_v sunday_n fortnight_n before_o shrovesundy_n present_o after_o the_o wife_n the_o ibid._n f._n 457._o l._n 4._o king_n john_n divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n peace_n beforementioned_a be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n john_n he_o go_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o aquitan_n and_o find_v none_o that_o resist_v he_o 10._o he_o ibid._n n._n 10._o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n hawis_n or_o avis_n daughter_n to_o william_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n by_o
he_o come_v into_o normandy_n he_o forthwith_o go_v to_o stephan_n langeton_n perform_v his_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o be_v consecrate_a by_o he_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o december_n and_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n he_o seize_v the_o bishopric_n and_o confiscate_v the_o profit_n and_o deliver_v the_o seal_n to_o walter_n de_fw-fr grace_n make_v he_o chancellor_n king_n john_n keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o windsor_n interdict_v windsor_n ibid._n n._n 20._o a._n d._n 1210._o the_o great_a man_n attend_v upon_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v where_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n attend_v upon_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v but_o whether_o out_o of_o loyalty_n or_o fear_v it_o remain_v doubtful_a the_o historian_n say_v omnibus_fw-la sese_fw-la subtrahentibus_fw-la rex_fw-la nociuè_fw-la insidebatur_fw-la the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o all_o such_o as_o withdraw_v or_o absent_v themselves_o this_o year_n the_o 20._o the_o ibid._n f._n 230._o lin_v 6._o &_o n._n 20._o king_n pass_v over_o with_o a_o army_n into_o ireland_n and_o have_v 20._o have_v ibid._n f._n 230._o lin_v 6._o &_o n._n 20._o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n return_v and_o land_a in_o england_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o august_n and_o make_v great_a speed_n to_o london_n cause_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o upon_o this_o composition_n this_o ibid._n &_o n._n 30._o he_o summon_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o all_o ecclesiastic_o force_v to_o a_o composition_n general_a summons_n there_o come_v abbat_n prior_n abbess_n templar_n hospitaller_n the_o guardian_n of_o the_o town_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clugny_n and_o other_o transmarine_a alien_n of_o what_o order_n or_o dignity_n soever_o who_o be_v all_o force_v to_o so_o great_a a_o composition_n as_o it_o be_v report_a the_o sum_n amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a and_o the_o white_a monk_n only_o all_o other_o except_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n 40000_o l._n of_o silver_n the_o king_n wales_n king_n ibid._n n._n 40._o a._n d._n 1211._o he_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o march_v into_o wales_n summon_v a_o great_a army_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o whitchurch_n in_o shrapshâ—re_n with_o which_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o july_n he_o march_v into_o wales_n as_o far_o as_o snowdun_n and_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n he_o subdue_v without_o resistance_n for_o their_o future_a subjection_n he_o receive_v twenty_o eight_o plege_n and_o have_v pass_v all_o over_o that_o nation_n come_v back_o to_o whitchurch_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n obedience_n he_o subdue_v they_o and_o receive_v plege_n for_o their_o obedience_n and_o proceed_v from_o thence_o to_o northampton_n where_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n pandulph_n and_o durand_n a_o templar_n meet_v he_o who_o come_v into_o england_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o secular_a government_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la venerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la pacem_fw-la inter_fw-la regâ—um_fw-la &_o sacerdotium_fw-la reformarent_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o these_o man_n the_o king_n bishop_n king_n ibid._n n._n 50._o this_o willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o proscribe_a bishop_n free_o grant_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o all_o the_o proscribe_v bishop_n may_v return_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n to_o their_o own_o place_n but_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o damage_n do_v to_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v confiscate_v the_o treaty_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o nuntio_n and_o his_o assistant_n return_v into_o france_n expedition_n france_n ibid._n he_o â—axed_v those_o that_o do_v not_o go_v with_o he_o in_o hâ—s_a welsh_a expedition_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v the_o king_n take_v of_o these_o military_a man_n that_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o welsh_a expedition_n for_o every_o knight_n fee_fw-mi two_o mark_n of_o silver_n about_o john_n about_o ib._n f._n 231._o lin_v 1._o a._n d._n 1211._o reginald_n earl_n of_o bologn_n ill_o use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o be_v kinâ—ly_o receive_v by_o king_n john_n this_o time_n reginald_n de_fw-fr domino_fw-la martino_n dan_o martin_n earl_n of_o bologn_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o earldom_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o good_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o give_v it_o to_o his_o own_o son_n philip_n in_o perpetual_a right_n with_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o earl_n who_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o king_n john_n by_o who_o bounty_n he_o receive_v 300_o l._n a_o year_n in_o land_n and_o do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o he_o 20._o he_o ibid._n l._n 7._o &_o tho._n walsin_n hypodig_n neust_fw-fr f._n 460._o n_o 20._o leolin_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n make_v some_o incursion_n into_o england_n but_o be_v repel_v and_o force_v to_o subjection_n the_o pope_n allegiance_n pope_n paris_n f._n 231._o n._n 10._o the_o pope_n absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n much_o admire_v the_o contumacy_n of_o king_n john_n that_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o nuntio_n absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n high_a and_o low_a from_o their_o fidelity_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o forbid_v all_o and_o singular_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n strict_o to_o avoid_v he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o counsel_n discourse_n and_o conversation_n at_o dinner_n on_o 1212._o on_o ibid._n n._n 30._o a._n d._n 1212._o mid-lent_n sunday_n the_o king_n knight_v alexander_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n elder_a son_n and_o heir_n and_o about_o that_o time_n maugre_o ibid._n maugre_o ibid._n bishop_n of_o worcester_n dyed_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o pontigny_n in_o france_n not_o long_o after_o england_n after_o ibid._n n._n 40._o the_o welsh_a make_v incursion_n into_o england_n the_o welsh_a make_v hostile_a eruption_n and_o take_v several_a castle_n in_o england_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o defendant_n burn_v many_o town_n and_o return_v with_o great_a spoil_n into_o their_o own_o country_n the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v at_o this_o action_n and_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n exercitum_fw-la innumerabilem_fw-la of_o knight_n and_o ordinary_a horse_n and_o foot_n resolve_v to_o harrass_n all_o wales_n and_o exterminate_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o in_o revenge_n hostage_n revenge_n ibid._n king_n john_n hang_v the_o welsh_a hostage_n hang_v up_o the_o twenty_o eight_o hostage_n or_o plege_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o year_n before_o just_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o expedition_n he_o receive_v it_o receive_v ibid._n n._n 50._o he_o have_v notice_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o but_o slight_v it_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o his_o daughter_n wife_n to_o leolin_n king_n of_o north-wales_n and_o other_o of_o a_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n form_v against_o he_o all_o which_o he_o neglect_v and_o slight_v and_o go_v on_o to_o chester_n where_o again_o he_o receive_v letter_n 1._o letter_n ibid._n f._n 232._o lin_v 1._o that_o if_o he_o march_v forward_o he_o will_v either_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o nobleman_n or_o deliver_v to_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v at_o these_o repeat_v letter_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v his_o great_a man_n of_o england_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o fealty_n he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o letter_n plege_n letter_n ibid._n lin_v 3._o at_o length_n he_o be_v convince_v and_o send_v to_o his_o great_a man_n for_o plege_n atque_fw-la cum_fw-la intellixisset_fw-la magnates_fw-la angliae_fw-la a_o sva_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la absolutos_fw-la majorem_fw-la literis_fw-la sibi_fw-la destinatis_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la and_o then_o change_v his_o design_n disband_v his_o army_n and_o come_v to_o london_n and_o send_v his_o commissioner_n to_o all_o the_o great_a man_n he_o suspect_v to_o send_v he_o plege_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v know_v who_o will_v or_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o those_o who_o dare_v not_o resist_v the_o king_n command_n flee_v some_o send_v their_o son_n &c_n &c_n other_o refuse_v and_o flee_v send_v their_o son_n nephew_n and_o near_a relation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n appease_v his_o indignation_n but_o eustachius_n de_fw-fr vesci_n and_o robert_n fitzwalt_a be_v accuse_v of_o the_o treason_n flee_v out_o of_o england_n eustachius_n into_o scotland_n and_o robert_n into_o france_n some_o while_n after_o one_o prophecy_n one_o ibid._n n._n 10._o peter_n the_o hermit_n his_o prophecy_n peter_z a_o hermit_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n after_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o pope_n will_v depose_v king_n john_n prophesy_v that_o
exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n these_o person_n follow_v h._n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n john_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n william_n earl_n of_o arundel_n mat._n fitz-herbert_n and_o william_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n in_o who_o commission_n the_o king_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v long_o expect_v and_o desire_v their_o come_n request_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n paris_n 2._o paris_n paris_n f._n 239._o lin_v 2._o add_v the_o king_n send_v the_o chart_n or_o letter_n of_o assurance_n of_o 24_o baron_n that_o they_o may_v return_v into_o england_n without_o the_o least_o fear_n and_o receive_v recompense_n for_o all_o damage_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o peace_n they_o land_v at_o dover_n the_o absolve_v the_o ibid._n lin_v 9_o he_o be_v absolve_v 16_o of_o july_n and_o on_o st._n margaret_n day_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o king_n be_v absolve_v the_o bishop_n that_o come_v over_o be_v bishop_n be_v ibid._n lin_v 6._o his_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n stephan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n william_n of_o london_n eustachius_n of_o ely_n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n and_o giles_n of_o hereford_n the_o king_n when_o he_o know_v they_o be_v come_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o throw_v himself_o at_o their_o 10_o their_o ibid._n n._n 10_o foot_n with_o tear_n beseech_v they_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n they_o see_v his_o great_a humiliation_n lift_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n with_o tear_n also_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o cathedral_n at_o winchester_n where_o before_o he_o be_v absolve_v he_o make_v this_o oath_n absolve_v oath_n ibid._n and_o n._n 20._o his_o oath_n before_o he_o be_v absolve_v that_o he_o will_v love_v defend_v and_o maintain_v holy_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n against_o all_o their_o adversary_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v recall_v the_o good_a law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o king_n edward_n and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a one_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o his_o man_n according_a to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o his_o court_n and_o will_v give_v every_o man_n his_o right_n he_o also_o make_v oath_n he_o will_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o interdict_v for_o what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o before_o easter_n next_o if_o not_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v furthermore_o he_o swear_v fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o catholic_a successor_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o chart._n on_o the_o sustain_v the_o ibid._n he_o send_v to_o all_o his_o sheriff_n to_o inquire_v what_o damage_n the_o bishop_n have_v sustain_v morrow_n after_o his_o absolution_n he_o send_v his_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o meet_v at_o st._n alban_n on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n four_o lawful_a man_n with_o the_o reeve_n quatuor_fw-la legales_fw-la homines_fw-la cum_fw-la preposito_fw-la of_o every_o town_n they_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o by_o those_o and_o their_o other_o minister_n he_o may_v inquire_v and_o be_v inform_v what_o damage_n every_o bishop_n have_v sustain_v what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o and_o what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o make_v sea_n make_v ibid._n n._n â—0_n he_o prepare_v to_o go_v over_o sea_n haste_n to_o portsmouth_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v into_o poictou_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o geofry_n fitz-peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o direction_n they_o shall_v order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n he_o canturbury_n ibid._n his_o great_a man_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o go_v with_o he_o when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o portsmouth_n his_o great_a man_n knight_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v by_o military_a tenure_n complain_v they_o have_v be_v there_o so_o long_o in_o expectation_n of_o their_o voyage_n that_o all_o their_o money_n be_v spend_v and_o unless_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n they_o can_v not_o go_v with_o he_o which_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v yet_o he_o ship_v himself_o with_o his_o private_a family_n and_o after_o three_o day_n arrive_v at_o jersey_n his_o great_a man_n return_v home_o and_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o desert_v come_v back_o into_o england_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v further_o do_v in_o this_o expedition_n while_o the_o king_n alban_n king_n ibid._n n._n 40._o a_o council_n hold_v at_o st._n alban_n be_v busy_v in_o this_o affair_n his_o commissioner_n or_o viceroy_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o st._n alban_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o king_n peace_n be_v proclaim_v to_o every_o man_n on_o who_o behalf_n the_o law_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o grandfather_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o man_n and_o that_o all_o injust_a law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a it_o be_v further_o order_v that_o no_o sheriff_n forester_n or_o other_o the_o king_n officer_n as_o they_o love_v their_o life_n or_o limb_n shall_v extort_v any_o thing_n violent_o from_o any_o man_n or_o presume_v to_o wrong_v any_o one_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v forest_n make_v from_o scot._n and_o alla_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v sed_fw-la quâ—re_fw-la it_o be_v a_o abuse_n put_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o forest_n officer_n who_o invite_v they_o to_o drink_v ale_n and_o then_o make_v a_o collection_n not_o to_o vex_v or_o inform_v against_o they_o for_o pretend_a crime_n commit_v in_o the_o forest_n scotall_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v aut_fw-la scotalla_n alicubi_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la faciant_fw-la etc._n etc._n king_n john_n see_v himself_o desert_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n gather_v a_o great_a army_n together_o that_o he_o may_v force_v the_o rebel_n or_o refractory_a nobility_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o wont_a service_n magnum_fw-la congregavit_fw-la exercitum_fw-la ut_fw-la rebel_n ad_fw-la consuetum_fw-la obsequium_fw-la revocaret_fw-la when_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v force_n to_o reduce_v they_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o he_o to_o northampton_n court._n the_o archbishop_n threaten_v the_o king_n if_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o any_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o court._n and_o tell_v he_o he_o violate_v the_o oath_n he_o take_v at_o his_o absolution_n if_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o any_o one_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o court_n si_fw-la absque_fw-la judicio_fw-la curiae_fw-la suae_fw-la contra_fw-la qâ—empiam_fw-la bâ—llâ—_n moveret_fw-la 50._o moveret_fw-la ibid._n n._n 50._o the_o king_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n answer_v he_o shall_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o lay-matter_n next_o morning_n early_o the_o king_n go_v towards_o nottingham_n the_o archbishop_n follow_v he_o and_o threaten_v that_o unless_o he_o do_v quick_o desist_v he_o will_v anathematise_v 1._o anathematise_v ibid._n f._n 240._o lin_v 1._o all_o those_o but_o himself_o that_o shall_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o any_o man_n before_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o interdict_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o give_v over_o prosecute_a the_o baron_n by_o force_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o until_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o competent_a day_n for_o they_o to_o answer_v in_o his_o court_n to_o be_v try_v there_o but_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o summon_v to_o or_o appear_v in_o the_o king_n court_n we_o no_o where_n find_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n for_o probable_o before_o that_o time_n come_v viz._n on_o the_o 25_o of_o august_n next_o follow_v the_o baron_n by_o the_o 6._o the_o ibid._n lin_v 6._o arch-bishop_n instigation_n make_v a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o king_n for_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n prior_n dean_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stephanus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la cantuariensis_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la prioribus_fw-la decanis_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la regni_fw-la meet_v at_o king_n at_o ibid._n lin_v 7._o the_o archbishop_n private_o tell_v the_o great_a man_n he_o have_v absolve_v the_o king_n london_n in_o st._n paul_n that_o day_n where_o the_o archbishop_n so_o far_o indulge_v the_o conventual_a church_n and_o secular_a priest_n that_o they_o may_v chant_v their_o canonical_a hour_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o then_o say_v paris_n in_o this_o colloquium_fw-la or_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v report_v the_o archbishop_n call_v aside_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o secret_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v absolve_v the_o king_n and_o force_v he_o to_o swear_v apud_fw-la wintoniam_fw-la regem_fw-la absolvi_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la jurare_fw-la compulerim_n
money_n and_o prone_a and_o flexible_a towards_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n for_o reward_n either_o receive_v or_o promise_v noverat_fw-la autem_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o multiplici_fw-la didicerat_fw-la experientia_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n super_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la ambitiosus_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o superbus_fw-la pecuniaeque_fw-la siâ—or_fw-la insatiabilis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la scelera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemiis_fw-la datis_fw-la vel_fw-la promissis_fw-la ceream_n &_o proclivum_n and_o therefore_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o who_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o promise_v a_o great_a and_o engage_v he_o shall_v become_v his_o tributary_n subject_n if_o he_o will_v find_v a_o occasion_n to_o confound_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n which_o former_o he_o have_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v the_o baron_n baron_n baron_n append._n n._n 133._o prince_n lewis_n incourâ—geth_v the_o baron_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n receive_v letter_n of_o thanks_o from_o prince_n lewis_n for_o their_o stout_a behaviour_n in_o his_o causâ—_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o course_n and_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v sudden_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n send_v england_n send_v mat._n par._n f._n 280_o n._n 30._o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o permit_v hâ—_n son_n to_o invade_v england_n walâ—_n or_o gualo_n his_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o prevent_v the_o expedition_n of_o lewis_n into_o england_n who_o deliver_v to_o king_n philip_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o permit_v his_o son_n to_o invade_v england_n nor_o disturb_v the_o king_n thereof_o but_o to_o protect_v defend_v and_o love_v he_o as_o a_o vassâ—_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o dominion_n of_o who_o kingdom_n belong_v unto_o it_o to_o which_o the_o pope_n the_o ibid._n n._n 40_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o france_n hasty_o answer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n for_o king_n john_n several_a year_n since_o endeavour_v to_o dethrone_v his_o brother_n richard_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o convict_v in_o that_o king_n court_n hugh_n de_fw-fr pudsey_n bishop_n of_o durham_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o never_o be_v a_o â—rue_a king_n nor_o can_v give_v his_o kingdom_n also_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n since_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o his_o court_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nephew_n arthur_n also_o that_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o their_o baron_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v it_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o invalidate_n and_o null_a the_o pope_n title_n the_o next_o day_n he_o day_n ibid._n n._n 50_o &_o f._n 281._o lin_v 1._o n._n 10._o the_o popeâ—_n legate_n dissuade_v the_o king_n of_o france_n aâ—d_v his_o son_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o answer_n to_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n prince_z lewis_z be_v present_a in_o the_o conference_n where_o the_o legate_n begin_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o invade_v or_o possess_v england_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o also_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o who_o the_o king_n say_v he_o always_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o always_o effectual_o promote_v their_o affair_n nor_o shall_v his_o son_n now_o by_o his_o advice_n or_o assistance_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o but_o if_o he_o challenge_v any_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n let_v he_o be_v hear_v and_o what_o be_v just_a grant_v unto_o he_o upon_o which_o word_n a_o pope_n a_o ibid._n n._n 10._o the_o argument_n of_o prince_n lewis_n against_o king_n john_n and_o the_o pope_n knight_n stand_v up_o and_o argue_v for_o lewis_n against_o king_n john_n and_o the_o pope_n one_a that_o king_n john_n as_o before_o have_v destroy_v his_o nephew_n arthur_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o his_o peer_n of_o france_n 2._o afterward_o for_o many_o murder_n or_o manslaughter_n pro_fw-la multis_fw-la homicidis_fw-la and_o other_o enormity_n commit_v in_o england_n he_o be_v by_o the_o baron_n reject_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o 3._o that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o hold_v it_o of_o they_o under_o the_o annual_a tribute_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n 4._o although_o he_o can_v not_o give_v away_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n yet_o he_o may_v quit_v it_o and_o renounce_v his_o right_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o resign_v he_o vnkinged_a himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v void_a and_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o without_o the_o baron_n england_n his_o claim_n to_o england_n whereupon_o they_o choose_v lewis_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o wife_n who_o alienor_fw-la second_o daughter_n to_o king_n hen._n 2._o marry_v to_o alphonso_n king_n of_o castle_n be_v mother_n to_o blanch_n lewis_n his_o wife_n mother_n the_o queen_n of_o castâ—le_n be_v the_o only_a child_n live_v of_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n use_v by_o lewis_n his_o advocate_n against_o the_o title_n of_o king_n john_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n john_n legate_n ibid._n n._n 20._o the_o pope_n legate_n plead_v for_o king_n john_n urge_v that_o king_n john_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n cruse_n signatus_fw-la erat_fw-la or_o have_v undertake_v the_o crusado_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o general_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o disturbance_n for_o four_o year_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n lewis_n his_o advocate_n answer_v that_o king_n john_n before_o he_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n have_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o take_v his_o castle_n and_o waste_v his_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v many_o knight_n and_o other_o which_o he_o then_o detain_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v then_o in_o actual_a war_n against_o his_o master_n lewis_n and_o therefore_o the_o war_n he_o intend_v against_o he_o be_v just_a the_o legate_n unsatisfied_a legate_n ibid._n n._n 30._o he_o be_v unsatisfied_a not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o reason_n forbid_v lewis_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o enter_v england_n and_o his_o father_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o lewis_n beg_v of_o his_o father_n not_o to_o hinder_v his_o design_n in_o prosecute_a his_o right_a for_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o hazard_v his_o life_n to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o then_o depart_v from_o the_o colloquium_fw-la or_o conference_n france_n conference_n ibid._n n._n 40_o and_o leave_v the_o court_n of_o france_n which_o the_o legate_n observe_v desire_v safe_a passage_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o seâ—_n which_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v through_o his_o own_o land_n but_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o secure_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n lewis_n his_o friend_n that_o guard_v the_o sea_n at_o which_o the_o legate_n be_v angry_a and_o depart_v from_o court_n lewis_n blessing_n lewis_n ibid._n lewis_n receive_v his_o father_n blessing_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o st._n mark_n go_v to_o his_o father_n then_o at_o mehun_n and_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n not_o to_o hinder_v his_o design_n he_o give_v he_o not_o his_o consent_n open_o but_o private_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v and_o dismiss_v he_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o send_v his_o envoye_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o england_n and_o ibid._n n._n 50._o and_o go_v with_o his_o army_n for_o england_n then_o with_o all_o diligence_n march_v to_o caleis_n with_o the_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o that_o have_v swear_v to_o go_v with_o he_o in_o this_o expedition_n that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o england_n before_o the_o legat._n at_o that_o port_n 12â—6_n port_n ibid._n &_o f._n 282._o lin_v 1._o he_o land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n a._n d._n 12â—6_n they_o find_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o six_o hundred_o ship_n and_o
france_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o protection_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v france_n reply_v fol._n 594._o n._n 20._o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o only_o have_v behave_v himself_o faithful_o to_o his_o king_n and_o therefore_o receive_v the_o castle_n and_o himself_o very_o kind_o and_o have_v first_o take_v his_o oath_n of_o fealty_n he_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o william_n de_fw-fr story_n de_fw-fr fol._n 411_o 412_o 413_o 414._o william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n his_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n nangis_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n lewis_n in_o this_o year_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o some_o thing_n less_o than_o paris_n in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o story_n they_o agree_v the_o french_a historian_n say_v the_o earl_n of_o march_n send_v his_o elder_a son_n hugh_n who_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n upon_o these_o term_n that_o such_o land_n as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v take_v from_o his_o father_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o poictou_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o heir_n that_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o land_n the_o earl_n of_o march_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o their_o child_n be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o courtesy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o earl_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o three_o strong_a castle_n mâ—lpinum_n merpin_n crosanum_n his_o castle_n upon_o the_o river_n crosa_n or_o creusa_n and_o castrum_n aâ—hardi_fw-la castle-achard_a which_o present_o receive_v his_o garrison_n and_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n and_o great_a man_n of_o poictou_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o day_n after_o 30._o after_o paris_n fol._n â—94_n n._n 30._o midsummer_n queen_n alienor_fw-la be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o daughter_n at_o bordeaux_n year_n queen_n alienor_fw-la bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o daughter_n at_o bordeaux_n a_o truce_n between_o england_n and_o france_n for_o five_o year_n which_o be_v name_v beatrix_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n of_o france_n purpose_v to_o pursue_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o blay_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o bordeaux_n if_o he_o flee_v thither_o but_o want_v of_o victual_n and_o forage_v and_o the_o pestilence_n which_o rage_v in_o his_o army_n together_o with_o his_o own_o illness_n make_v he_o alter_v those_o measure_n he_o have_v before_o resolve_v upon_o and_o instead_o of_o fight_v he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o 40_o for_o nangis_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la lud._n ix_o f._n 414._o n._n 40_o five_o year_n and_o then_o return_v into_o france_n by_o xaint_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n recover_v his_o health_n this_o year_n the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v england_n require_v paris_n fol._n 595._o n._n 30._o and_o fol._n 597._o n._n 20._o three_o mark_n upon_o every_o knight_n fee_n several_a great_a man_n desire_v leave_v to_o return_v into_o england_n scutage_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o throughout_o all_o england_n of_o every_o knight_n fee_fw-mi three_o mark_n or_o as_o other_o but_o twenty_o shilling_n about_o michaelmass_n earl_n bigod_n roger_n earl_n of_o winchester_n and_o many_o other_o great_a man_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_a leave_n to_o return_v into_o england_n which_o be_v grant_v king_n grant_v ibid._n n._n 50._o the_o king_n unkindness_n to_o william_n de_fw-fr ros._n earl_n richard_z represent_v his_o hard_a usage_n to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n treat_v william_n de_fw-fr ros_fw-fr very_o unkind_o who_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o money_n in_o the_o king_n service_n and_o not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v himself_o have_v his_o land_n seize_v without_o judgement_n of_o his_o peer_n when_o earl_n richard_n perceive_v how_o hardly_o he_o be_v deal_v withal_o he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a passion_n and_o threat_n earl_n richard_n make_v no_o return_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o king_n continue_v resolute_a and_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o advice_n 10._o advice_n fol._n 596._o n._n 10._o he_o william_n earl_n marshal_z the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n and_o many_o other_o great_a man_n leave_v the_o king_n at_o bordeaux_n with_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v over_o into_o england_n in_o october_n king_n henry_n provision_n henry_n ibid._n n._n 20_o 30_o 40._o a._n d._n 1242._o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o send_v he_o provision_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o grain_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canturbury_n and_o all_o other_o bishopric_n that_o be_v void_a with_o bacon_n salt_n and_o other_o winter_n provision_n together_o with_o cloth_n to_o make_v garment_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o send_v they_o to_o he_o at_o bordeaux_n they_o bordeaux_n he_o send_v 10000_o quarter_n of_o wheat_n 5000_o quarter_n of_o oat_n and_o as_o many_o bacon_n and_o to_o enter_v upon_o their_o estate_n who_o leave_v his_o service_n the_o â—ing_n trust_v to_o foreign_a counsel_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n moreover_o he_o command_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v seize_v and_o confiscate_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o service_n but_o the_o archbishop_n prudent_o decline_v to_o execute_v his_o command_n because_o necessity_n force_v they_o to_o retire_v and_o also_o they_o that_o continue_v with_o the_o king_n at_o bordeaux_n namely_o simon_n earl_n of_o leicester_n william_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n and_o some_o other_o nobleman_n contract_v such_o great_a debt_n that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o penury_n the_o king_n likewise_o give_v himself_o whole_o up_o to_o softness_n and_o unprofitable_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o be_v now_o altogether_o guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o never_o stand_v by_o he_o at_o any_o time_n when_o necessity_n press_v he_o but_o be_v ever_o delude_v and_o defraud_v by_o they_o the_o poictovins_n and_o gascoignians_n â—0_n gascoignians_n fol._n 597._o n._n â—0_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v so_o many_o supply_n of_o money_n and_o provision_n and_o clothes_n for_o his_o soldier_n yet_o he_o be_v desire_n be_v ibid._n n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o he_o desire_v one_o â—ears_n profit_n of_o the_o cistercian_n wool_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n reduce_v to_o so_o great_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n that_o he_o again_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o desire_v of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n one_o year_n profit_n of_o all_o their_o wool_n from_o which_o they_o endeavour_v by_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o but_o when_o press_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n desire_n who_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o succour_v their_o necessity_n one_o of_o the_o abbat_n of_o that_o order_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o they_o never_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o special_a which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v for_o they_o in_o general_n if_o 3._o if_o fol._n 598._o lin_v 3._o he_o will_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o his_o ancestor_n soul_n or_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o 1243._o an._n d._n 1243._o in_o the_o year_n 1243._o king_n 10._o king_n fol._n 598._o n._n 10._o henry_n remain_v all_o winter_n at_o bordeaux_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n follow_v he_o again_o money_n again_o ibid._n n._n 40_o 50._o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o provision_n of_o victual_n and_o money_n write_v to_o the_o arch_n bishop_n of_o york_n to_o send_v he_o provision_n and_o money_n complain_v he_o have_v â—eceived_v neither_o since_o the_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n come_v to_o he_o this_o amaze_v the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v so_o late_o send_v such_o large_a supply_n of_o both_o from_o hence_o he_o conjecture_v the_o sea_n have_v devour_v it_o wherefore_o he_o make_v further_a provision_n both_o of_o victual_n and_o money_n and_o design_v to_o send_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o it_o the_o ibid._n n._n 50._o the_o warden_n of_o the_o cinquâ—_fw-fr port_n refuse_v to_o carry_v it_o warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n refuse_v to_o undertake_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v provide_v a_o convoy_n of_o ship_n sufficient_a to_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o piracy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o
upon_o he_o and_o his_o marcher_n who_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n john_n de_fw-fr monmouth_n roger_n de_fw-fr monthault_n and_o other_o potent_a marcher_n by_o the_o king_n command_v they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o engagement_n as_o in_o those_o day_n be_v call_v a_o battle_n in_o which_o there_o fall_v a_o hundred_o on_o both_o side_n the_o king_n on_o barnaby_n day_n or_o the_o eleven_o of_o june_n be_v at_o st._n alban_n england_n alban_n ibid._n n._n 20._o the_o king_n of_o scot_n deny_v to_o hold_v any_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o he_o hear_v this_o news_n of_o the_o welsh_a at_o which_o time_n likewise_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v will_v or_o aught_o to_o hold_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n of_o he_o this_o year_n say_v paris_n the_o king_n 30._o king_n ibid._n fol._n 639._o n._n 20_o 30._o summon_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o arch_n bishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n earl_n and_o baron_n to_o meet_v at_o westminster_n and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n ask_v a_o pecuniary_a aid_n private_o intend_v to_o reduce_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n aid_n the_o king_n summon_v a_o great_a council_n or_o colloqiwm_fw-la desire_v a_o aid_n but_o open_o pretend_v that_o the_o year_n be-before_a he_o have_v by_o their_o advice_n pass_v into_o gascoigny_n and_o upon_o that_o undertake_n contract_v great_a debt_n from_o which_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o relieve_v he_o the_o baron_n answer_v they_o will_v treat_v about_o his_o proposal_n the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o prior_n treat_v apart_o by_o themselves_o themselves_o the_o clergy_n treat_v by_o themselves_o and_o after_o that_o they_o ask_v the_o earl_n and_o baron_n to_o consent_v to_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v upon_o in_o give_v the_o king_n a_o answer_n and_o what_o they_o will_v do_v upon_o his_o demand_n they_o answer_v that_o without_o the_o common_a university_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o and_o then_o by_o common_a assent_n there_o be_v elect_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la cleri_fw-la boniface_n elect_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lincoln_n and_o worcester_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o laity_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la laicorum_fw-la earl_n richard_n the_o king_n brother_n earl_n bigot_z the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n community_n twelve_o choose_v to_o treat_v for_o the_o whole_a community_n simon_n monfort_n and_o the_o earl_n marshal_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o baron_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la baronum_fw-la richard_n the_o muntâ—ichet_n john_n de_fw-fr balliol_n and_o the_o abbat_n of_o ramsey_n and_o bury_n and_o what_o these_o twelve_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a that_o nothing_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n with_o common_a assent_n and_o because_o the_o complaint_n the_o ibid._n n._n 40._o their_o complaint_n charter_n of_o liberty_n which_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v some_o time_n since_o for_o the_o observation_n whereof_o edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n have_v swear_v and_o undertake_v be_v not_o keep_v nor_o be_v the_o aid_n so_o often_o give_v use_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o chancellor_n writ_n be_v grant_v and_o issue_v contrary_a to_o justice_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o such_o a_o justiciary_a and_o such_o a_o chancellor_n may_v be_v make_v as_o will_v fix_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o its_o old_a basis_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la status_fw-la regni_fw-la solidaretur_fw-la ut_fw-la solebat_fw-la and_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n new_a by_o compulsion_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o great_a man_n but_o promise_v to_o amend_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o whereupon_o the_o meeting_n be_v adjourn_v until_o three_o week_n after_o the_o meet_v the_o maâ—_n paris_n have_v jumble_v thing_n so_o strange_o together_o this_o year_n that_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v his_o history_n and_o chronology_n meet_v purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o february_n that_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n on_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v choose_v such_o counsellor_n manage_v how_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o so_o manage_v the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o great_a man_n than_o they_o may_v give_v he_o a_o aid_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v expend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o twelve_o when_o the_o king_n see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o they_o all_o together_o he_o money_n he_o ibid._n n._n 50_o &_o f._n 640._o line_n 1._o the_o clergy_n require_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v the_o king_n money_n try_v the_o clergy_n apart_o what_o they_o will_v do_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o require_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v the_o king_n a_o liberal_a assistance_n in_o money_n their_o answer_n be_v they_o be_v engage_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o great_a man_n this_o great_a council_n have_v contrive_v a_o new_a project_v new_a ibid._n f._n 641._o n._n 10_o 20._o a_o new_a government_n project_v government_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v offer_v to_o and_o put_v upon_o the_o king_n if_o they_o can_v to_o wit_n that_o four_o of_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o discreet_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o common_a assent_n and_o swear_v of_o the_o king_n council_n who_o shall_v transact_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v do_v justice_n to_o all_o without_o acception_n of_o person_n these_o shall_v follow_v the_o king_n and_o two_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v always_o to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o and_o relieve_v sufferer_n the_o king_n treasury_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o they_o and_o all_o aid_n be_v to_o be_v expend_v as_o they_o think_v it_o most_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o be_v conversator_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a assent_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o office_n but_o by_o common_a assent_n when_o one_o dye_v another_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o three_o survivor_n without_o their_o consent_n the_o great_a council_n be_v not_o to_o meet_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a it_o be_v to_o be_v convene_v when_o they_o please_v this_o project_n do_v not_o then_o take_v effect_v because_o the_o clergy_n the_o ibid._n n._n 30._o &_o f._n 642._o n._n 10._o the_o pope_n legate_n demand_v money_n of_o the_o clergy_n counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v distract_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n martin_n who_o come_v with_o his_o letter_n to_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o they_o for_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n that_o have_v be_v contract_v by_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o war_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o church_n ibid._n f._n 645._o n._n 30._o and_o suspend_v all_o man_n from_o present_v to_o benefice_n which_o be_v of_o thirty_o mark_n annual_a value_n and_o upward_o the_o great_a man_n and_o prelate_n man_n prelate_n f._n 643._o line_n 8._o the_o king_n promise_n to_o the_o great_a man_n meet_v at_o london_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o adjournment_n three_o week_n after_o candlemass_n day_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o aid_n where_o he_o again_o renew_v they_o and_o promise_v entire_o to_o keep_v the_o charter_n of_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o at_o his_o coronation_n and_o give_v king_n give_v ib._n n._n 10._o twenty_o shilling_n of_o every_o knight_n fee_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n leave_v in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n to_o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v act_v contrary_a to_o it_o in_o any_o article_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v only_o obtain_v twenty_o shilling_n of_o every_o knight_n fee_n to_o marry_v his_o elder_a daughter_n of_o all_o those_o which_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n 20._o king_n ibid._n n._n 20._o in_o capite_fw-la half_a to_o be_v pay_v at_o easter_n and_o the_o other_o half_a at_o michaelmass_n the_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n 1244._o a._n d._n 1244._o that_o king_n henry_n dors._n henry_n ibid._n f._n 645._o n._n 40_o 50._o &_o cl_o 28._o hen._n 3._o m._n 8._o dors._n summon_v every_o baron_n of_o england_n as_o
the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o england_n both_o king_n give_v he_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n for_o his_o bishop_n seat_n but_o king_n cenwalch_n divide_v his_o nation_n into_o two_o parish_n or_o paroch_n and_o erect_v another_o bishopric_n at_o winchester_n where_o he_o place_v wine_n as_o bishop_n 6â—6_n the_o heptarchy_n a._n d._n 6â—6_n peada_o prince_n of_o mercia_n or_o middle_n england_n his_o father_n penda_n yet_o live_v and_o remain_v pagan_a for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v for_o alfrede_v the_o christian_a daughter_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o he_o marry_v 656._o the_o meâ—cians_n convert_v bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o a._n d._n 656._o become_v a_o christian_n himself_o and_o propagate_v christianity_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o assistance_n of_o finian_n a_o bishop_n and_o of_o cedda_n adda_n bettâ—_n and_o diuma_n partner_n â—64_n the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n ibid._n c._n 25_o 26._o a._n d._n â—64_n the_o question_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o some_o other_o small_a ecclesiastical_a controversy_n much_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n at_o this_o time_n so_o as_o those_o of_o one_o party_n will_v scarce_o eat_v drink_v or_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o the_o scot_n follow_v the_o quatodeciman_n way_n according_a to_o the_o asian_a tradition_n the_o english_a the_o roman_a manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n and_o some_o other_o small_a thing_n wilfrid_n manage_v by_o coleman_n and_o wilfrid_n oâ—wy_n join_v with_o wilfrid_n the_o controversy_n be_v manage_v by_o coleman_n a_o scotchman_n bishop_n of_o holy-island_n and_o wilfrid_n a_o englishman_n and_o abbot_n at_o a_o meeting_n of_o divers_a of_o both_o judgement_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalch_n now_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o king_n oswy_a of_o northumberland_n wilfrid_n prevail_v who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o york_n 1._o ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o deusdedit_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o oswy_a king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n send_v wighard_n to_o rome_n desire_v he_o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o english_a church_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n pope_n vitalian_n ordain_v theodore_n a_o monk_n then_o at_o rome_n 2._o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a._n d._n 668._o ibid._n c._n 2._o a_o grecian_a bear_v and_o very_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o time_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o found_v a_o library_n and_o school_n there_o have_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n teach_v with_o other_o art_n and_o science_n he_o bring_v this_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n though_o other_o before_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o five_o year_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o hartford_n sixpence_n a_o council_n call_v by_o he_o at_o hartford_n a._n d._n sixpence_n in_o note_v the_o act_n whereof_o he_o style_v himself_o only_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n his_o fellow-partner_n and_o brethren_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v canonical_o decree_v by_o the_o transmarine_a father_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v here_o he_o then_o produce_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o out_o of_o they_o choose_v ten_o head_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o think_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v here_o they_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n and_o who_o will_v may_v see_v they_o in_o spelman_n council_n he_o eject_v wilfrid_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n 17._o fol._n 153._o a._n d._n 680._o bede_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o but_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o pope_n history_n pope_n see_v more_o of_o this_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o history_n agatho_n at_o rome_n this_o year_n at_o the_o command_n of_o ecfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n edilred_n king_n of_o mercia_n 169._o another_o council_n call_v at_o hatfield_n by_o the_o command_n of_o four_o king_n spâ—lm_n council_n fol._n 169._o aldwulf_n king_n of_o east-angle_n and_o lothar_n king_n of_o kent_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o hatfield_n in_o which_o be_v receive_v the_o canon_n of_o five_o council_n viz._n nice_n constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o the_o five_o at_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o theodore_n and_o theodoret_n and_o those_o constitution_n make_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o pope_n martin_n 172._o ibid._n fol._n 172._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 648._o which_v agatho_n this_o year_n send_v into_o england_n 18._o bede_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o this_o year_n likewise_o john_n chief_a chantor_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n bring_v over_o hither_o the_o yearly_a order_n and_o course_n of_o sing_n and_o reading_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v there_o wilfrid_n be_v not_o idle_a although_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n 692._o the_o heptarchy_n a._n d_o 692._o for_o then_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o convert_v the_o southsaxons_a who_o king_n aedilwalch_n have_v be_v before_o baptize_v in_o mercia_n monasticon_fw-la ibid_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 13._o the_o southsaxons_a convert_v isle_n of_o wight_n convert_v bede_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o theodoâ—e_n erect_v bishopric_n in_o several_a place_n dr._n marshams_n preface_n to_o the_o first_o volumn_n of_o the_o monasticon_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o by_o the_o same_o wilfrid_n be_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n convert_v and_o by_o other_o the_o other_o part_n of_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a theodore_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n submit_v who_o travel_v about_o all_o the_o island_n in_o the_o saxon_n possession_n appoint_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o erect_v bishopric_n in_o fit_a place_n and_o distinguish_v they_o into_o paroch_n or_o or_o not_o into_o such_o limit_n as_o now_o make_v paroch_n or_o parish_n but_o bishopric_n law_n parish_n and_o bishopric_n all_o one_o in_o elder_a time_n bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o fol._n 188._o southsaxons_a and_o kent_n rule_v by_o west-saxon_a law_n which_o be_v common_o call_v parish_n in_o elder_a time_n so_o king_n cenwalch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v his_o province_n into_o two_o parish_n when_o he_o make_v a_o new_a bishopric_n at_o winchester_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o dorchester_n parish_n kent_n parish_n lambard_n say_v ina_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 712._o and_o quit_v his_o government_n in_o the_o year_n 727._o but_o i_o rather_o follow_v spelman_n in_o his_o council_n who_o think_v his_o law_n may_v be_v publish_v about_o the_o year_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n here_o be_v note_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v subject_v the_o southsaxons_a and_o the_o people_n of_o kent_n ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a about_o this_o time_n publish_v his_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o father_n cenred_n his_o bishop_n hedda_fw-mi and_z power_n and_z it_o be_v probable_a ina_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o erkenwald_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n may_v be_v call_v his_o bishop_n or_o london_n then_o be_v under_o his_o power_n erkenwald_n and_o of_o his_o earl_n or_o elder_n and_o wise_a man_n 692._o ina_n his_o law_n a._n d._n 692._o among_o which_o be_v many_o that_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o first_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n observe_v their_o appoint_a form_n of_o live_v ina._n lamb._n ll._n inae_fw-la law_n mere_o ecclesiastic_a make_v by_o king_n ina._n the_o second_o about_o baptism_n the_o three_o about_o work_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o four_o about_o first_o fruit_n pay_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o after_o there_o be_v be_v it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a council_n perhaps_o from_o the_o number_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v there_o not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o divine_n or_o religious_a which_o subscribe_v they_o be_v but_o fifteen_o person_n england_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v archbishop_n of_o britain_n at_o england_n and_o five_o of_o they_o woman_n a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o becanceld_a a_o place_n in_o kent_n wither_a the_o king_n thereof_o preside_v in_o it_o 191._o a._n d._n 694._o becanceld_a council_n where_o king_n wither_a preside_v spelm._n conc._n fol._n 191._o where_o be_v also_o congregat_v bertwald_n archbishop_n of_o england_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o these_o ancient_a time_n be_v sometime_o call_v archbishop_n of_o britain_n sometime_o of_o england_n britain_n toby_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o all_o the_o abbat_n abbess_n priest_n deacon_n nobility_n deacon_n the_o latin_a
matter_n in_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n who_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o admit_v tosti_n for_o their_o earl_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o edwin_n earl_n of_o mercia_n expel_v he_o 1065._o edward_n the_o confessor_n a._n d._n 1065._o and_o then_o morcar_n they_o choose_v for_o their_o earl_n at_o the_o king_n command_n edward_n now_o grow_v infirm_a with_o age_n have_v no_o child_n successor_n by_o the_o help_n of_o edwin_n earl_n of_o mercia_n they_o expel_v and_o reject_v he_o and_o by_o the_o king_n command_v they_o choose_v morcar_n for_o their_o earl_n ingulph_n f._n 511._o b._n n._n 30._o edward_n declare_v william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n his_o successor_n think_v not_o edgar_n atheling_n son_n of_o edward_n call_v the_o outlaw_n son_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n the_o right_a heir_n either_o fit_a for_o the_o crown_n and_o government_n or_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o godwin_n son_n and_o therefore_o declare_v william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n his_o cousin-german_a by_o the_o mother-side_n his_o successor_n and_o of_o his_o intention_n to_o do_v so_o he_o have_v give_v he_o private_a intimation_n before_o by_o harold_n and_o other_o who_o with_o all_o readiness_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o their_o assistance_n to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n 31._o crown_n de_fw-fr ducib_n norman_n lib._n 6._o c._n 31._o gemiticensis_n say_v he_o first_o send_v robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o afterward_o send_v harold_n to_o do_v he_o fealty_n concern_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o confirm_v edward_n grant_n by_o oath_n a._n oath_n gul._n pictav_n fol._n 181._o d._n &_o 191._o a._n gul._n pictavenses_n say_v the_o same_o and_o add_v further_a that_o his_o brother_n and_o brother_n son_n remain_v hostage_n for_o the_o security_n of_o this_o succession_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o edward_n great_a man_n kent_n a._n d._n 1066._o alius_fw-la 1065._o and_o die_v the_o broad_a seal_n first_o use_v lamb._n peramb._n kent_n or_o the_o english_a nobility_n on_o christmas_n time_n this_o year_n he_o sicken_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n which_o he_o have_v found_v or_o at_o least_o re-edify_v and_o by_o charter_n grant_v to_o it_o many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o first_o great_a seal_n use_v in_o england_n he_o be_v a_o quiet_a prince_n have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o much_o govern_v by_o they_o so_o nothing_o considerable_a pass_v in_o church-affair_n in_o his_o reign_n edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v dead_a harold_n son_n of_o godwin_n a._n a._n d._n 1065._o ingulph_n in_o that_o year_n fol._n 511._o b._n gesta_fw-la gul._n de_fw-fr fol._n 191._o a._n de_fw-fr duc._n nor._n lib._n 6._o c._n 31._o he_o die_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o epiphaphany_n ib._n fol._n 512._o a._n and_o then_o earl_n of_o kent_n and_o west-saxony_n who_o have_v former_o former_o eadmer_n report_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n earl_n godwin_n 31._o fol._n 4_o 5._o see_v note_n in_o edward_n letter_n b._n seld._n note_v on_o eadmer_n fol._n 163._o eadmer_n fol._n 5._o gemitticen_n de_fw-fr duc_fw-fr norman_n l._n 6._o c._n 31._o he_o ask_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o fetch_v home_o be_v brother_n wulnoth_n and_o nephew_n hacon_n who_o be_v there_o hostage_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o storm_n into_o the_o river_n maia_n in_o the_o earldom_n of_o ponthieu_n in_o picardy_n border_v upon_o normandy_n where_o by_o earl_n guido_n he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n harold_n send_v to_o william_n earl_n of_o normandy_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n what_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o who_o forthwith_o command_v the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n to_o send_v harold_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v enjoy_v his_o accustom_a friendship_n and_o be_v send_v after_o a_o second_o threaten_v message_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v of_o william_n who_o in_o a_o short_a time_n propound_v to_o he_o that_o if_o king_n edward_n shall_v give_v he_o england_n he_o will_v keep_v for_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n with_o the_o well_o of_o water_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o promise_v to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o nephew_n and_o whatever_o else_o he_o can_v reasonable_o ask_v when_o he_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n harold_n know_v the_o danger_n in_o consent_v to_o these_o thing_n yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v they_o he_o therefore_o swear_v upon_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n produce_v by_o william_n 30._o mat._n paris_n fol._n 2_o etc._n etc._n a._n d._n annal._n 1066._o ibid._n eadmer_n fol._n 5._o n._n 30._o that_o he_o will_v perform_v they_o go_v or_o rather_o be_v send_v by_o king_n edward_n over_o into_o normandy_n to_o duke_n william_n according_a to_o william_n of_o poitiers_n and_o there_o have_v swear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n for_o he_o gemetricensis_n say_v upon_o these_o condition_n he_o offer_v to_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n his_o daughter_n alice_n and_o half_a the_o kingdom_n the_o day_n after_o the_o king_n funeral_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o faith_n give_v invade_v the_o throne_n and_o be_v solemn_o crown_v by_o edward_n by_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o our_o common_a historian_n that_o he_o invade_v the_o throne_n and_o crown_v himself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n his_o enemy_n ever_o after_o but_o hoveden_n as_o here_o ingulph_n say_v he_o be_v crown_v by_o this_o alfred_n and_o eadmer_n and_o hoveden_n both_o say_v he_o be_v design_v successor_n by_o king_n edward_n aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 1065._o harold_n a._n d._n 1065._o and_o for_o the_o time_n he_o enjoy_v it_o which_o be_v nine_o month_n only_o behave_v himself_o worthy_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o justice_n william_n hear_v what_o be_v do_v send_v messenger_n to_o expostulate_v with_o harold_n b._n gul._n pictav_n 220._o b._n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n and_o not_o perform_v his_o agreement_n and_o promise_n and_o to_o require_v from_o he_o some_o just_a mean_n of_o accommodation_n between_o they_o but_o harold_n claim_v the_o crown_n upon_o a_o grant_n from_o edward_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n late_a than_o that_o of_o william_n scarce_o vouchsafe_v his_o ambassador_n audience_n deny_v the_o agreement_n agreement_n say_v he_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o then_o his_o nor_o do_v that_o or_o with_o conveniency_n marry_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o nobility_n b._n ibidem_fw-la gemit_fw-la de_fw-fr duc_fw-fr nor._n l_o 6._o c._n 32._o ingulph_n 510._o b._n excuse_v his_o promise_n slight_n and_o neglect_v all_o just_a mean_n of_o compromise_n offer_v and_o then_o when_o the_o summer_n be_v almost_o spend_v by_o a_o ineffectual_a intercourse_n of_o messenger_n and_o message_n feudary_n message_n or_o as_o some_o say_v he_o consent_v to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n as_o his_o feudary_n william_n appeal_v and_o refer_v this_o affair_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o examine_v his_o pretence_n ingulphus_n ib._n ingulphus_n animate_v and_o send_v he_o a_o banner_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n harold_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n little_o value_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o sentence_n gather_v a_o army_n secure_v the_o port_n and_o more_o especial_o pursue_v his_o brother_n flanders_n brother_n by_o instigation_n of_o and_o confederacy_n with_o william_n he_o hate_v his_o brother_n harold_n and_o they_o marry_v two_o sister_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n tosto_n daily_o infest_v the_o coast_n who_o sail_v northward_o and_o join_v with_o harold_n harold_n as_o he_o be_v rove_a up_o and_o down_o the_o coast_n of_o scotland_n and_o north_n part_n of_o england_n king_n edwin_n earl_n of_o mercia_n sometime_o call_v earl_n of_o chester_n morcar_n of_o northumberland_n sometime_o call_v earl_n of_o york_n both_o son_n of_o aâ—gar_n elder_a son_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n b._n ibidem_fw-la malm_n in_o guliel_n 1._o fol._n 56._o b._n sometime_o earl_n of_o leicester_n harfager_n king_n of_o norway_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o 200_o ship_n come_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o humber_n and_o up_o the_o river_n ouse_n almost_o to_o york_n where_o land_v a_o numerous_a army_n they_o assault_v take_v and_o sack_v the_o city_n commit_v a_o mighty_a slaughter_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la k_o edwin_n and_o morcar_n both_o earl_n and_o brethren_n with_o what_o force_n they_o can_v sudden_o bring_v together_o advance_v towards_o
themselves_o into_o their_o own_o country_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o norman_a history_n as_o the_o saxon_n that_o conquer_a england_n be_v a_o miscellaneous_a people_n story_n vid._n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o saxon_a story_n consist_v of_o many_o german_a nation_n that_o go_v all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saxon_n so_o also_o be_v the_o north_n nor_o or_o 2._o or_o berault_n in_o cust_n norm_a form_n fol._n 2._o norman_n that_o first_o obtain_v that_o part_n of_o france_n now_o call_v normandy_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a people_n that_o inhabit_v that_o great_a tract_n call_v scandinavia_n or_o scandia_n 11_o scandia_n enginhart_n in_o vita_fw-la car._n m._n cluver_n antiq._n germ._n l._n 1._o c._n 11_o which_o be_v the_o most_o northern_a part_n of_o old_a germany_n from_o whence_o their_o name_n as_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v want_v probability_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o more_o southern_a and_o easterly_a people_n of_o germany_n their_o neighbour_n especial_o may_v also_o accompany_v they_o though_o those_o marine_a enterprise_n be_v first_o think_v of_o contrive_v and_o undertake_v by_o the_o norman_n under_o which_o name_n the_o adventurer_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v contain_v the_o french_a norman_n likewise_o that_o conquer_v this_o nation_n be_v assist_v in_o that_o undertake_n by_o the_o french_a fleming_n brâ—tains_n poictovins_n anjovins_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o france_n and_o some_o from_o germany_n under_o great_a commander_n though_o perhaps_o most_o volunteer_n and_o freebooter_n bring_v together_o by_o the_o mighty_a c._n mighty_a gul._n pict_n fol._n 196._o c._n fol._n 197._o b._n c._n fame_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v all_o call_v norman_n and_o according_a to_o this_o diversity_n of_o nation_n divers_a law_n custom_n and_o particular_a usage_n have_v be_v find_v here_o in_o france_n normandy_n etc._n etc._n though_o in_o general_a the_o old_a german_a law_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o feudal_n do_v every_o where_n obtain_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a old_a charter_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o customary_n of_o most_o of_o the_o province_n and_o town_n of_o france_n and_o other_o country_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o saxon_a history_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o before_o the_o conquest_n it_o follow_v in_o order_n that_o i_o say_v something_o of_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a usage_n after_o the_o conquest_n time_n perfect_a form_n of_o law_n precede_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o norman_a story_n but_o as_o a_o exact_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o proceed_v in_o law_n case_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a time_n before_o the_o conquest_n 43._o conquest_n in_o praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la script_n 10._o that_o 10._o maii_n 1652._o fol._n 43._o mr._n selden_n say_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v so_o neither_o for_o a_o short_a time_n after_o do_v the_o very_a exact_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v appear_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o such_o decision_n and_o before_o what_o person_n make_v be_v very_o evident_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o norman_a government_n but_o not_o the_o method_n of_o plead_v in_o and_o manage_v of_o those_o controversy_n nor_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n especial_o in_o case_n civil_a be_v so_o very_o clear_a canterbury_n the_o controversy_n between_o lanfranc_n and_o odo_n for_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o first_o case_n we_o find_v after_o the_o conquest_n and_o before_o the_o survey_n or_o at_o least_o the_o complete_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la of_o for_o there_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o estoches_n or_o stokes_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n land_n in_o kent_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v dirationavit_fw-la illud_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la contra_fw-la bajocensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la saisita_fw-la roffensis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la doomesday-book_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a controversy_n between_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o odo_n bishop_n of_o bayeux_n in_o normandy_n and_o earl_n of_o kent_n half_a brother_n to_o the_o conqueror_n by_o the_o mother_n 30._o mother_n eadmer_n fol._n 9_o n._n 30._o who_o by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o rapine_n among_o other_o land_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o 20._o of_o not._n in_o eadm_n fol._n 198._o n._n 20._o twenty_o five_o manner_n belong_v to_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o have_v also_o usurp_v many_o privilege_n and_o custom_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o lanfranc_n complain_v to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o sue_v for_o redress_n who_o direct_v his_o nobility_n his_o append._n n._n 2._o a_o writ_n or_o precept_n from_o william_n the_o first_o to_o the_o nobility_n commission_n warrant_v or_o precept_n to_o himself_o goisfrid_n bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o normandy_n 2._o normandy_n for_o robert_n earl_n of_o ou_fw-fr and_o hugh_n montfort_n see_v in_o william_n the_o first_o fol._n 1_o 2._o robert_n earl_n of_o ou_fw-fr ou_fw-fr richard_n son_n of_o earl_n gilbert_n tonebrige_n gilbert_n gemet_n lib._n 8._o c._n 15._o b_o c._n or_o the_o tonebrige_n have_v as_o it_o be_v then_o report_v by_o ancient_a people_n tunbridge_n in_o kent_n in_o lieu_n of_o brion_n a_o strong_a castle_n in_o normandy_n and_o a_o league_n or_o three_o mile_n round_o measure_v out_o with_o the_o same_o rope_n bring_v into_o england_n that_o the_o precinct_n of_o brion_n be_v be_v likewise_o three_o mile_n round_o it_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v richard_n de_fw-fr tunbridge_n and_o sometime_o richard_n de_fw-fr benefacta_fw-la 1085._o benefacta_fw-la script_n norm_a f._n 1085._o or_o de_fw-fr clarae_fw-la original_a clarae_fw-la ib._n &_o gemet_n l_o 8._o c._n 37._o the_o earl_n of_o clare_n and_o pembroke_n their_o original_a he_o be_v son_n to_o gilbert_n earl_n of_o brion_n and_o ou_fw-fr who_o father_n be_v godefrid_n natural_a son_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o normandy_n this_o richard_n marry_v rohais_n daughter_n of_o walter_n giffard_n from_o who_o issue_v the_o earl_n of_o clare_n and_o pembroke_n richard_n son_n of_o earl_n gilbert_n hugh_n montfort_n or_o de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr forti_fw-la and_o other_o his_o great_a man_n of_o england_n to_o summon_v his_o sheriff_n and_o by_o his_o command_n to_o order_v they_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n all_o their_o land_n restore_v the_o conqueror_n command_v all_o land_n take_v from_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n to_o be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n which_o by_o lenity_n or_o fear_v the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n have_v grant_v away_o or_o which_o by_o violence_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o if_o willing_o they_o do_v not_o restore_v they_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v constrain_v they_o to_o do_v it_o whither_o they_o will_v or_o not_o 198._o not_o selden_n be_v note_n on_o eadmerus_n from_fw-la textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la fol._n 198._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o commission_n or_o precept_n 40._o precept_n n._n 10._o eadmer_n f._n 9_o n._n 40._o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o other_o county_n of_o england_n be_v assemble_v on_o pinenden_n pinenden_n now_o pikenden_n heath_n near_o aylesford_n in_o kent_n si_fw-mi fuerint_fw-la praemoniti_fw-la ut_fw-la conveniant_fw-la ad_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la doomsday_n tit._n kent_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 2._o sciram_n ibunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pinnedenam_fw-la non_fw-la longius_fw-la if_o the_o man_n of_o the_o three_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n st._n augustine_n and_o st._n martin_n that_o ought_v suit_v to_o the_o county_n court_n be_v summon_v to_o it_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o pinnenden_n and_o no_o further_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v heath_n where_o the_o plea_n or_o controversy_n between_o lanfranc_n and_o odo_n continue_v three_o day_n and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o there_o lanfranc_n recover_v ibidem_fw-la recover_v ibidem_fw-la twenty_o five_o manner_n with_o their_o custom_n and_o appurtenance_n together_o with_o all_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v in_o debate_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o plea_n gilbert_n plea_n ib._n f._n 199._o lanfranc_n a_o norman_a plead_v his_o own_o case_n and_o recover_v twenty_o five_o manner_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o recover_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o estoches_n or_o stokes_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n richard_n son_n of_o earl_n gilbert_n goisfird_n bishop_n of_o constance_n be_v justiciary_a and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n or_o represent_v he_o lanfranc_n plead_v his_o own_o case_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a county_n it_o be_v record_v and_o adjudge_v that_o as_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o land_n free_a and_o quiet_a in_o dominico_n svo_fw-la
506._o c._n power_n well_o other_o want_v all_o modesty_n immeasurable_o oppress_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o he_o they_o ibid._n &_o gul._n pict_n 209._o b._n he_o take_v the_o chief_a english_a nobleman_n as_o hostage_n with_o he_o to_o leave_v all_o safe_a behind_o he_o he_o carry_v over_o as_o hostage_n archbishop_n stigand_n agelnoth_n abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o three_o earl_n edwin_n morchar_n and_o waltheof_n waltheof_n c._n waltheof_n fol._n 506._o c._n ordericus_n strapa_n cantuariensis_n the_o governor_n earl_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o canterbury_n or_o kent_n hoveden_n somewhere_o call_v he_o regis_fw-la haraldi_n stallarius_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n or_o standard-bearer_n to_o harald_n egelnod_n and_o other_o of_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a nobility_n and_o bishop_n guard_n bishop_n gul._n pict_n 211._o c._n d._n and_o keep_v his_o easter_n or_o triumphal_a feast_n at_o fecamp_n an._n do._n 1067._o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o english_a envy_v the_o rich_a habit_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o his_o guard_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o celebrate_v at_o diepe_a at_o now_o fischamp_n or_o fecamp_n in_o caux_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n between_o haure_n the_o grace_n and_o diepe_a fiscann_n abbey_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whither_o come_v the_o great_a earl_n rodulph_n father_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o much_o french_a nobility_n who_o with_o the_o norman_n curious_o view_v the_o english_a envy_v their_o beauty_n which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o comeliness_n of_o woman_n and_o observe_v the_o garb_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o guard_n so_o rich_o embroider_v with_o gold_n they_o esteem_v all_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n they_o have_v ever_o see_v before_o vile_a and_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o also_o admire_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n vessel_n concern_v the_o number_n largeness_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o which_o incredible_a thing_n may_v true_o have_v be_v report_v just_o report_v ibid._n 212._o a._n b_o c.d._n the_o two_o vicegerent_n behave_v themselves_o just_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thing_n be_v very_o well_o order_v in_o the_o refecture_n or_o several_a government_n of_o odo_n bishop_n of_o baieux_n and_o william_n fitz-osbern_n who_o act_v several_o or_o joint_o assist_v each_o other_o as_o occasion_v require_v and_o use_v great_a justice_n as_o the_o king_n have_v advise_v they_o but_o the_o english_a neither_o by_o fear_n or_o favour_n can_v be_v keep_v quiet_a who_o take_v a_o opportunity_n especial_o they_o of_o kent_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o odo_n and_o hugh_n montfort_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o soldier_n from_o dover_n beyond_o the_o thames_n send_v to_o eustachius_n earl_n of_o bulloign_n retire_v eustachius_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n and_o the_o kentish-man_n attempt_n dover_n castle_n and_o be_v beat_v off_o or_o retire_v than_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o surprisal_n of_o dover_n castle_n he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o design_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o they_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o choose_a soldier_n and_o join_v with_o they_o assaulted_z the_o castle_n but_o find_v the_o defendant_n resolute_a and_o more_o than_o be_v expect_v he_o draw_v off_o retire_v with_o his_o man_n to_o his_o ship_n and_o depart_v king_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n afterward_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v honour_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a personage_n about_o he_o about_o this_o time_n time_n he_o be_v hon._n be_v selden_n tit._n hon._n earl_n of_o northumberland_n coxo_fw-la a_o great_a and_o powerful_a english_a earl_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o own_o people_n men._n earl_n coxo_fw-la slay_v by_o his_o own_o men._n for_o stand_v firm_a to_o william_n and_o not_o arm_v against_o he_o with_o his_o english_a friend_n and_o relation_n b._n relation_n 507._o d._n 508._o a._n b._n ordericus_n vitalis_n give_v another_o account_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o the_o two_o vicegerent_n who_o say_v the_o english_a be_v mighty_o oppress_v by_o their_o pride_n and_o insolence_n norman_n the_o english_a mighty_o oppress_v by_o the_o norman_n and_o that_o the_o lesser_a governor_n of_o castle_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n do_v vex_v and_o abuse_v the_o noble_a and_o middle_a sort_n of_o native_n with_o great_a exaction_n and_o many_o contumely_n and_o especial_o odo_n and_o william_n fitz-osbern_n who_o elate_v with_o too_o much_o haughtiness_n liberty_n thâ—ir_a complaint_n refuse_v they_o consult_v to_o regain_v their_o liberty_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o english_a to_o do_v they_o right_o and_o by_o force_n defend_v their_o own_o soldier_n spoil_v the_o english_a and_o ravish_v their_o woman_n the_o english_a therefore_o deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n be_v mighty_o trouble_v and_o consult_v with_o one_o another_o how_o they_o shall_v shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n and_o thus_o provoke_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o to_o beside_o bulloinge_v he_o be_v earl_n of_o d._n of_o ord._n vit_fw-mi 508._o d._n guinet_n and_o tarvena_n eustachius_n earl_n of_o bulloinge_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o former_a relation_n montgomery_n relation_n ibid._n 509._o b._n c._n d._n eustachius_n earl_n of_o bullo_n join_v with_o they_o william_n return_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o roger_n montgomery_n the_o conqueror_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n in_o normandy_n leave_v the_o government_n thereof_o to_o his_o wife_n maud_n and_o his_o son_n robert_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n against_o he_o he_o come_v to_o diepe_a on_o the_o six_o of_o december_n and_o that_o night_n pass_v over_o to_o winchelsea_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o inheritance_n he_o he_o be_v son_n to_o hugh_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr gomerico_n by_o jocelius_n daughter_n of_o weva_n sister_n to_o gunnora_fw-es and_o turolf_n her_o husband_n he_o marry_v mabil_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr belesine_n by_o who_o he_o have_v five_o son_n whereof_o robert_n de_fw-fr belesino_n a_o castle_n in_o perche_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n inheritance_n roger_n montgomery_n who_o with_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v leave_v governor_n of_o normandy_n upon_o his_o expedition_n into_o england_n to_o he_o he_o give_v chichester_n and_o arundel_n and_o some_o time_n afterward_o the_o earldom_n of_o shrewsbury_n welsh_a he_o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o london_n cajole_n and_o flatter_v the_o english_a nobility_n and_o likewise_o the_o welsh_a he_o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o london_n where_o he_o treat_v the_o english_a bishop_n and_o nobility_n with_o much_o craft_n officiousness_n and_o flattery_n he_o grant_v what_o they_o ask_v and_o ready_o hear_v what_o they_o offer_v to_o he_o with_o the_o like_a art_n he_o cajole_v the_o welsh_a but_o withal_o private_o direct_v the_o english_a to_o be_v prepare_v to_o resist_v their_o craft_n and_o treachery_n all_o city_n and_o country_n where_o he_o have_v be_v and_o place_v garrison_n ready_o obey_v the_o west_n and_o north_n part_v only_o give_v he_o disturbance_n and_o first_o he_o first_o ibid._n 510._o a._n b._n c._n d._n exeter_n stand_v out_o against_o he_o exeter_n refuse_v to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o to_o admit_v the_o conqueror_n or_o his_o force_n into_o the_o city_n but_o will_v have_v pay_v tribute_n with_o which_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v send_v to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o know_v he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o have_v such_o subject_n and_o present_o bring_v his_o army_n before_o they_o place_v the_o english_a in_o the_o front_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o within_o the_o city_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o 37._o he_o gemet_fw-la lib._n 8._o c._n 37._o have_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_n desire_v peace_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o command_v and_o present_o hostage_n for_o performance_n be_v bring_v such_o and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ordinary_a citizen_n refuse_v to_o give_v up_o the_o city_n whereupon_o he_o command_v his_o army_n to_o move_v near_o unto_o it_o where_o before_o the_o gate_n one_o of_o the_o hostage_n by_o his_o order_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o then_o batter_v the_o wall_n and_o undermine_v they_o they_o within_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o ready_o give_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n who_o go_v out_o to_o he_o submit_v it_o submit_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o and_o confess_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o people_n all_o thing_n be_v forget_v as_o if_o never_o do_v estate_n the_o citizen_n pardon_v and_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o their_o good_n secure_v to_o the_o citizen_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o soldier_n by_z
say_v that_o the_o king_n by_o edict_n command_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o principes_fw-la or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o salisbury_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o march_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o son_n william_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o secure_v the_o title_n to_o he_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a layman_n know_v the_o king_n mind_n ready_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n swear_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v outlive_v his_o father_n they_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o claim_v whatsoever_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n they_o will_v faithful_o do_v he_o homage_n malmsbury_n william_n malmsbury_n f._n 93._o a._n n._n 30_o 40._o all_o the_o military_a tenant_n in_o england_n compel_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o prince_n william_n declare_v this_o transaction_n more_o full_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o freeman_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n of_o whatsoever_o order_n or_o dignity_n or_o to_o what_o lord_n soever_o they_o be_v vassal_n or_o tenant_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o william_n the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n maude_n she_o die_v the_o 1118._o the_o ord._n fol._n 843._o b._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1118._o first_o of_o may_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n and_o on_o the_o nine_o of_o june_n follow_v die_v ibidem_fw-la die_v ibidem_fw-la robert_n earl_n of_o mellent_a king_n henry_n great_a counsellor_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o almeric_n de_fw-fr monteforti_n be_v sister_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o william_n earl_n of_o eureux_fw-fr who_o now_o again_o demand_v robert_n demand_v ibid._n c._n a_o new_a war_n in_o normandy_n many_o nobleman_n conspire_v to_o set_v up_o william_n son_n to_o duke_n robert_n of_o the_o king_n that_o earldom_n which_o he_o utter_o deny_v to_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o audin_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o therefore_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o excite_v almost_o all_o france_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o governor_n of_o eureux_fw-fr william_n pointel_n deliver_v the_o city_n to_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o clerk_n and_o vassal_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v from_o thence_o there_o join_v with_o he_o robert_n de_fw-fr gournay_n stephen_n earl_n of_o albamarle_n eustachius_n of_o breteul_n richard_n de_fw-fr aquila_n robert_n de_fw-fr newburgh_n and_o many_o other_o who_o rise_v up_o against_o henry_n and_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v william_n the_o son_n of_o duke_n robert_n in_o his_o father_n estate_n d._n estate_n ibid._n d._n with_o these_o also_o join_v baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n who_o enter_v that_o part_n of_o normandy_n call_v tellau_n and_o burn_v many_o town_n of_o who_o flame_n the_o king_n and_o his_o norman_n be_v spectator_n he_o fortify_v bures_n and_o because_o he_o suspect_v most_o of_o the_o norman_n he_o put_v a_o great_a garrison_n of_o stipendiary_a britan_n and_o english_a into_o it_o baldwin_n come_v before_o it_o provoke_v the_o garrison_n to_o fight_v where_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o some_o time_n after_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o without_o issue_n they_o c._n they_o ib._n f._n 844._o d._n 845._o c._n receive_v likewise_o assistance_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o duke_n of_o anjou_n on_o both_o side_n they_o plunder_v the_o country_n take_v and_o burn_v castle_n and_o to_n on_o the_o nones_n roven_n nones_n ibid._n fol._n 846._o b._n c._n a_o great_a council_n at_o roven_n or_o five_o of_o october_n there_o be_v a_o council_n summon_v at_o roven_n there_o king_n henry_n treat_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o baron_n he_o have_v call_v together_o there_o geofry_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n speak_v about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o four_o suffragan_n bishop_n richard_z of_o baieux_n john_n of_o lisieux_n turgis_n of_o auranche_n and_o roger_n of_o constance_n and_o with_o many_o abbat_n serlo_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr be_v not_o at_o this_o council_n be_v excuse_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o infirmity_n and_o audin_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr excuse_v himself_o as_o be_v employ_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o country_n the_o war_n still_o continue_v in_o normandy_n in_o ibid._n fol._n 848._o b._n c._n the_o war_n continue_v in_o normandy_n normandy_n and_o every_o day_n almost_o bring_v the_o king_n news_n of_o some_o considerable_a norman_a or_o castellan_n revolt_a from_o he_o among_o who_o eustachius_n de_fw-fr breteul_fw-fr a_o illegitimate_a son_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o that_o place_n be_v one_o who_o have_v marry_v julian_n one_o of_o king_n henry_n natural_a daughter_n he_o demand_v great_a thing_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o he_o fortify_v four_o castle_n against_o he_o 1119._o he_o ibid._n fol._n 850._o a._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1119._o yet_o some_o repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v come_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o first_o be_v robert_n son_n of_o ascelin_n goell_n who_o example_n many_o follow_v the_o king_n send_v to_o almaric_n offer_v he_o his_o earldom_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o invite_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o favour_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o extraction_n it_o ibid._n fol._n 851._o a._n the_o adherent_n to_o king_n henry_n be_v english_a baron_n of_o norman_a extraction_n the_o optimates_fw-la or_o great_a man_n which_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n be_v richard_n earl_n of_o chester_n ralph_n de_fw-fr conche_n william_n de_fw-fr warrenna_n william_n de_fw-fr rolmara_n william_n the_o tancardi-villa_n ralph_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la walter_n giffart_n nigell_n de_fw-fr albiney_n and_o his_o brother_n william_n and_o the_o son_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o mellent_a waleran_n and_o robert_n in_o the_o month_n of_o daughter_n of_o ibid._n b._n peace_n conclude_v prince_n william_n marry_v the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n daughter_n may_n this_o year_n prince_n william_n come_v from_o england_n into_o normandy_n much_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v mediator_n for_o peace_n to_o fulke_v earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o invite_v he_o kind_o to_o his_o court_n after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o they_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n c._n june_n ibid._n c._n the_o prince_n be_v marry_v at_o lisieux_n to_o the_o earl_n daughter_n and_o then_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o earl_n receive_v into_o favour_n william_n talvace_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n de_fw-fr belism_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o all_o his_o father_n estate_n in_o normandy_n after_o this_o enemy_n this_o ibid._n d._n king_n henry_n burn_v the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o his_o enemy_n henry_n march_v up_o and_o down_o normandy_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o burn_v their_o castle_n and_o town_n he_o besiege_v eureux_fw-fr and_o after_o he_o have_v c._n have_v ibid._n fol._n 852._o b._n c._n burn_v that_o town_n and_o the_o cathedral_n take_v it_o while_o both_o fire_n and_o sword_n rage_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o normandy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n invade_v it_o normandy_n it_o ibid._n fol._n 853._o c._n the_o king_n of_o france_n invade_v normandy_n on_o that_o side_n towards_o france_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o audely_n upon_o the_o river_n seyn_fw-mi and_o wish_v he_o can_v meet_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o open_a field_n who_o hear_v of_o it_o give_v he_o his_o desire_n and_o march_v towards_o he_o come_v into_o the_o plain_a of_o brenivill_a of_o ibid._n fol._n 854._o a._n the_o battle_n of_o brenivill_a brenivill_a near_o the_o mountain_n guarclive_a with_o 500_o horse_n among_o who_o be_v the_o king_n two_o natural_a son_n robert_n and_o richard_n excellent_a soldier_n and_o three_o earl_n henry_n of_o ou_fw-fr william_n de_fw-fr warrenna_n and_o walter_n giffard_n and_o many_o other_o of_o great_a note_n edward_n of_o salisbury_n carry_v the_o banner_n d._n banner_n ibidem_fw-la b._n c._n d._n lewis_n of_o france_n see_v what_o he_o have_v long_o wish_v for_o draw_v out_o 400_o horse_n and_o among_o they_o be_v william_n duke_n robert_n son_n engage_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o father_n from_o prison_n and_o recover_v his_o ancient_a inheritance_n there_o be_v also_o matthew_n earl_n of_o beaumond_n guido_n earl_n of_o clarmont_n otmond_n de_fw-fr chaumont_n william_n de_fw-fr guarlanda_n general_n of_o france_n peter_n de_fw-fr manley_n philip_n the_o mont-bray_a burchard_n de_fw-fr montmorency_n baldric_n de_fw-fr bray_n william_n crispin_n beat_v the_o french_a be_v beat_v and_o many_o other_o norman_n they_o join_v battle_n the_o french_a be_v beat_v and_o lose_v 140_o horse_n guido_n otmund_n burchard_n and_o
to_o king_n henry_n demand_n of_o normandy_n f._n 532._o f._n he_o gain_v rochel_n by_o his_o money_n f._n 534._o l._n 1._o his_o death_n and_o coronation_n of_o his_o sâ—n_n lewis_n f._n 539._o c._n his_o design_n to_o invade_v britain_n defeat_v f._n 546._o e._n f._n his_o preparation_n against_o henry_n the_o 3d._n f._n 584._o l._n 1._o his_o concern_n for_o his_o father_n oath_n to_o king_n henry_n f._n 584_o c._n he_o repeat_v success_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n and_o king_n henry_n forces_n f._n 585.586_o the_o pestilence_n in_o his_o army_n force_v he_o to_o a_o â—ruce_n with_o king_n henry_n f._n 586._o â—_o his_o offer_n to_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v estate_n in_o england_n and_o france_n f._n 589._o d._n his_o design_n upon_o gascolgny_n f._n 597._o â—_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o saracen_n f._n 604._o d._n he_o null_v the_o oxford_n provision_n f._n 659._o a._n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o baron_n proceed_n f._n 648._o b._n his_o kind_a invitation_n and_o bountiful_a offer_n to_o prince_n edward_n f._n 665._o a._n his_o death_n at_o tunis_n ibid._n f._n robert_n earl_n of_o leycester_n come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n of_o fleming_n f._n 315._o f._n he_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n f._n 316_o a._n b._n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n and_o estate_n f._n 420._o c._n he_o die_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o holy-land_n f._n 428._o e._n john_n de_fw-fr lexinton_n prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o pay_v any_o contribution_n to_o the_o pope_n f._n 596._o f._n limeric_n in_o ireland_n take_v by_o reymund_n f._n 363._o d._n relieve_v by_o meiler_n f._n 364._o b._n d._n fire_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n f._n 370._o f._n the_o honour_n grant_v to_o william_n de_fw-fr braiosa_n by_o king_n john_n fol._n f._n 518._o a._n b._n his_o destruction_n contrive_v by_o the_o king_n counsellor_n ibid._n d._n e._n he_o pass_v over_o into_o ireland_n and_o be_v there_o betray_v and_o slay_v f._n 560._o a._n b._n the_o king_n much_o lament_v his_o death_n ibid._n c._n gilbert_n his_o brother_n restore_v to_o his_o estate_n and_o honour_n ibid._n e._n he_o be_v refuse_v entrance_n into_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o receive_v a_o severe_a reprimand_n from_o the_o king_n f._n 571._o f._n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n f._n 576._o f._n he_o be_v unfortunate_o kill_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n f._n 577._o e._n walter_n his_o brother_n be_v at_o first_o deny_v but_o soon_o after_o restore_v to_o the_o mareschalcy_n f._n 581._o a._n market_n where_o ancient_o keep_v f._n 209._o e._n geofry_n marsh_n his_o treachery_n to_o richard_z earl_n marshal_z f._n 560._o a._n b._n geofry_n martell_n earl_n of_o anjou_n oppose_v duke_n william_n but_o without_o success_n f._n 187._o a._n martin_n send_v legate_n into_o england_n f._n 589._o a._n his_o exorbitant_a power_n and_o practice_n ibid._n b._n c._n his_o demand_n of_o the_o clergy_n f._n 591._o d._n he_o be_v rough_o treat_v by_o fulk_n fitz-warine_a f._n 593._o b._n he_o leave_v england_n ibid._n d._n maud_n the_o conqueror_n wife_n crown_v by_o archbishop_n aldred_n f._n 193._o c._n maud_n the_o empress_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o return_v into_o england_n f._n 253._o f._n the_o great_a man_n swear_v to_o make_v her_o queen_n after_o her_o father_n decease_n f._n 254._o a._n d._n she_o be_v marry_v to_o geofry_n the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n son_n ibid._n b._n she_o be_v name_v by_o her_o father_n to_o the_o succession_n f._n 255._o c._n she_o land_v in_o england_n f._n 278._o f._n several_a town_n and_o castle_n do_v homage_n to_o her_o f._n 279._o c._n the_o war_n between_o she_o and_o king_n stephen_n carry_v on_o with_o continual_a rapine_n and_o barbarity_n f._n 280._o a._n etc._n etc._n king_n stephen_n be_v averse_a to_o peace_n with_o her_o f._n 282._o b._n c._n he_o be_v present_v prisoner_n to_o her_o f._n 283._o b._n her_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o legate_n ibid._n c._n she_o be_v own_v queen_n by_o he_o and_o the_o great_a man_n ibid._n d._n e._n she_o give_v order_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n f._n 285._o c._n she_o refuse_v the_o londoner_n petition_n for_o king_n stephen_n ibid._n d._n they_o conspire_v against_o she_o and_o the_o legate_n desert_v she_o ibid._n e._n f._n milo_n of_o gloucester_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o kindness_n to_o her_o fol._n 286._o a._n b._n her_o ruin_n contrive_v by_o the_o legate_n f._n 287._o b._n all_o her_o friend_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o ibid._n d._n she_o send_v for_o her_o husband_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n f._n 288._o a._n she_o be_v besiege_v in_o oxford_n but_o make_v she_o escape_v f._n 289._o c.d.e._n she_o pass_v into_o normandy_n to_o her_o husband_n f._n 290._o d._n her_o death_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o religious_a and_o poor_a fol._n 303._o lin_v 3.306_o b._n maximus_n excite_v the_o soldier_n to_o sedition_n and_o be_v salute_v emperor_n fol._n 37._o c._n his_o success_n against_o gratian_n ibid._n d._n he_o be_v conquer_a and_o slay_v by_o theodosius_n f._n 38._o l._n 1._o abbot_n of_o medeshamstede_n not_o legate_n in_o england_n in_o king_n ecgfrids_n reign_n f._n 89_o 90._o meiler_n eminent_a for_o his_o courage_n and_o conduct_n in_o irish_a engagement_n f._n 359._o a._n 363._o c._n melitus_n ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o augustin_n f._n 103._o e._n viscount_n melun_n discover_v to_o the_o english_a baron_n how_o prince_n lewis_n design_v to_o treat_v they_o f._n 514._o e._n f._n great_a man_n vid._n baron_n mercian_n convert_v by_o finian_n f._n 106._o lin_v 1._o merleberge_n vid._n statutes_n merton_n vid._n statutes_n messina_n take_v by_o the_o english_a f._n 428._o b._n military_a service_n require_v by_o the_o saxon_a law_n f._n 68_o a._n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n f._n 69._o c._n prove_v by_o several_a instance_n in_o domesday_n f._n 70._o b._n the_o service_n call_v free_a service_n f._n 71._o a._n how_o much_o the_o member_n of_o one_o fee_n be_v f._n 166._o a._n milites_fw-la call_v liberi_fw-la homines_fw-la f._n 70._o f._n they_o only_o serve_v upon_o juries_n ibid._n milo_n of_o gloucester_n a_o constant_a friend_n to_o maud_n the_o empress_n f._n 286._o a._n monk_n their_o quarrel_n with_o the_o seoulars_n f._n 122._o c._n d._n almerio_n de_fw-fr montesorti_fw-la take_v arm_n against_o henry_n the_o first_o f._n 247._o c._n he_o persuade_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o f._n 249._o b._n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n henry_n f._n 251._o a._n simon_n montfort_n a_o great_a favourite_n of_o king_n henry_n 3._o f_z 568._o b._n he_o marry_v alienor_fw-la the_o king_n sister_n f_o 569._o a._n he_o first_o corrupt_v she_o f._n 573_o a._n his_o marriage_n stomâ—shed_v by_o the_o nobility_n f._n 569._o b._n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o get_v his_o marriage_n confirm_v fol._n 570._o a._n b._n he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o court_n ibid._n he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o leycester_n f._n 572._o a._n he_o and_o his_o wife_n retire_v from_o court_n f._n 573._o a._n he_o be_v again_o kind_o receive_v f._n 574._o f._n his_o courage_n in_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o french_a f._n 585._o c._n he_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a gascoign_n f._n 602._o f._n a_o supply_n grant_v he_o for_o gascoigny_n f._n 604._o f._n his_o success_n against_o the_o gascoign_n and_o return_v f._n 606._o a._n the_o gascoign_n complaint_n against_o he_o ibid._n e._n he_o plead_v his_o innocency_n and_o merit_n and_o be_v send_v thither_o again_o ibid._n f._n he_o treat_v they_o very_o rigorous_o f._n 607._o lin_v 1._o the_o gascoign_n repeat_v their_o complaint_n against_o he_o and_o desire_v a_o trial_n ibid._n a._n b._n c._n earl_n richard_n stand_v his_o friend_n ibid._n d._n he_o impudent_o give_v the_o king_n the_o lie_n ibid._n e._n he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o great_a man_n ibid._n f._n he_o return_v into_o gascoigny_n f._n 608._o a._n the_o great_a man_n take_v his_o part_n and_o accuse_v the_o gascoign_n f._n 609._o d._n he_o resign_v his_o patent_n of_o the_o custody_n of_o gascoigny_n f._n 610._o a._n he_o saucy_o upbraid_v the_o king_n f._n 624._o b._n he_o and_o the_o baron_n arm_v themselves_o to_o make_v good_a the_o oxford_n provision_n f._n 639._o d._n he_o make_v prince_n edward_n prisoner_n but_o release_v he_o on_o condition_n f._n 640._o b._n c._n he_o take_v the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n richard_n prisoner_n fol._n 641._o d._n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o make_v peace_n ibid._n f._n his_o son_n make_v constable_n of_o dover_n castle_n f._n 642._o c._n he_o inflame_v the_o people_n against_o the_o king_n by_o false_a report_n fol._n 645._o f._n
to_o the_o king_n f._n 570._o lin_v 1._o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v in_o the_o french_a camp_n and_o procure_v a_o truce_n f._n 5â—5_n a._n he_o advise_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o flight_n ibid._n b._n his_o second_o marriage_n with_o cincia_n daughter_n to_o the_o countess_n of_o provence_n f._n 588._o f._n thirty_o thousand_o dish_n provide_v for_o his_o wedding_n dinner_n f._n 589._o lin_v 1._o the_o magnificent_a treat_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n f._n 603._o c._n sicily_n and_o apulia_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n f._n 609._o f._n he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o crown_v at_o aâ—en_n f._n 621._o a._n c._n his_o great_a treasure_n and_o riches_n ibid._n d._n his_o desire_n to_o return_v into_o england_n f._n 633._o d._n the_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o return_v ibid._n f._n his_o land_v oppose_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o oath_n he_o take_v f._n 634._o a._n b._n he_o defy_v the_o baron_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n f._n 641._o b._n d._n and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n f._n 642._o lin_v 4._o his_o death_n f._n 665._o e._n richard_n prior_n of_o canturbury_n choose_v archbishop_n and_o make_v legate_n f._n 412._o a._n b._n richard_z chancellor_z of_o lincoln_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n f._n 542._o c._n his_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o tax_n of_o ecclesiastic_n f._n 546._o a._n his_o complaint_n against_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgh_n but_o without_o remedy_n ibid._n b._n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._n and_o hubert_n his_o justiciary_a f_z 547._o b._n c._n his_o death_n ibid._n d._n richmont_n castle_n by_o who_o built_n f._n 199._o b._n c._n the_o establishment_n of_o its_o guard_n ibid._n d._n e._n what_o lordship_n the_o earl_n be_v possess_v of_o f._n 200._o b._n baldwin_n de_fw-fr ripariis_fw-la or_o river_n make_v earl_n of_o wight_n f._n 574_o a._n ripuarii_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 60_o f._n rishanger_n his_o character_n of_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leycester_n f._n 652._o e._n petrus_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n protector_z to_z henry_n the_o 3d._n f._n 529._o b._n he_o be_v remove_v from_o court_n f._n 539._o f._n the_o king_n whole_o guide_v by_o he_o f._n 553._o f._n his_o answer_n to_o richard_n marsechal_n f._n 554._o c._n his_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n to_o reduce_v his_o rebellious_a baron_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n f._n 555._o a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o preach_a friar_n exasperate_v the_o bishop_n f._n 556._o b._n he_o slight_v their_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n ibid._n c._n he_o be_v remould_v from_o all_o secular_a office_n f._n 559._o e_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n but_o take_v out_o by_o the_o archbishop_a of_o canturbury_n f._n 561._o b_o d._n e._n he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n f._n 562._o e._n his_o death_n f._n 571._o b._n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n die_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy-land_n f._n 186_o a._n robert_n elder_a son_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n set_v up_o for_o king_n of_o â—ngland_n f._n 218._o d._n his_o chief_a friend_n and_o undertaker_n ibid._n e._n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n william_n his_o brother_n f._n 221._o e._n he_o mortgage_v his_o dukedom_n to_o he_o and_o undertake_v the_o cross_n f._n 223._o a._n b._n his_o preparation_n to_o invade_v england_n after_o king_n william_n death_n f._n 235._o c._n d._n the_o ternis_fw-la on_o which_o he_o agree_v with_o henry_n the_o one_a his_o brother_n f._n 236._o c._n d._n he_o release_v his_o annuity_n to_o his_o brother_n f._n 237._o b._n he_o grant_v robert_n belism_n his_o father_n honour_n and_o fstate_n f._n 240._o a._n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o send_v into_o england_n f_o 243._o a._n his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o gloucester_n f._n 254._o d._n robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n his_o conditional_a homage_n to_o king_n stephen_n f._n 273._o c._n d._n his_o great_a concern_n for_o maud_n the_o empress_n f._n 274._o f._n he_o defy_v king_n stephen_n f._n 275._o c._n his_o possession_n and_o castle_n in_o england_n seize_v ibid._n d._n he_o land_a in_o england_n with_o the_o empress_n f._n 278._o f._n he_o go_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o legate_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n f._n 286._o c._n f._n he_o be_v exchange_v for_o king_n stephen_n f._n 287._o a._n he_o put_v king_n stephen_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o legate_n to_o flight_n f._n 289._o a._n f._n his_o death_n f._n 290._o d._n robert_n brother_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n f._n 573._o f._n rochel_n surrender_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n f._n 534._o lin_v 1._o rochster_fw-mi make_v a_o bishopric_n f._n 103._o f._n roderick_n king_n of_o connaught_n his_o resolution_n to_o oppose_v dermot_n f._n 354._o a._n he_o solicit_v fitz-stephen_n to_o desert_n dermot_n ibid._n b._n a_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o dermot_n ibid._n c._n he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o fitz-stephen_n f._n 355._o lin_v 1._o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n a_o favourer_n of_o maud_n the_o empress_n f._n 275._o e._n f._n his_o submission_n to_o king_n stephen_n f._n 276._o b._n c._n his_o severe_a charge_n in_o a_o council_n at_o winchester_n f._n 277._o f._n his_o defence_n and_o threat_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n f._n 278._o b._n rolland_n usurp_v the_o government_n of_o galway_n f._n 340._o d._n he_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o f._n 341._o d._n rollo_n the_o dane_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o army_n have_v normandy_n and_o britain_n assign_v he_o f._n 185._o c._n d._n he_o turn_v christian_a and_o divide_v his_o dominion_n among_o his_o follower_n ibid._n e._n f._n roman_n entrench_v their_o army_n every_o night_n f._n 8._o b._n f._n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o hideous_a habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o britain_n f._n 18._o c._n their_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o boadicia_n and_o the_o britain_n ibid._n e._n their_o subversion_n and_o ruin_n portend_v by_o prodigy_n f._n 19_o a._n b._n eighty_o thousand_o of_o they_o slay_v by_o the_o britain_n ibid._n c._n d._n e._n f._n they_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o britain_n with_o a_o like_a slaughter_n f._n 20._o d._n e._n their_o division_n of_o britain_n f._n 36._o e._n f._n their_o departure_n out_o of_o britain_n f._n 40._o a._n their_o military_a establishment_n in_o britain_n f._n 41._o etc._n etc._n their_o garrison_n upon_o the_o wall_n f._n 45._o c._n their_o garrison_n place_v in_o the_o frontier_n f._n 48._o a._n their_o castra_n stativa_fw-la hiberna_fw-la and_o aestiva_fw-la ibid._n b._n c._n d._n their_o way_n and_o station_n ibid._n f._n their_o soldier_n burden_n when_o they_o march_v f._n 50._o a._n b._n how_o oft_o they_o exercise_v ibid._n william_n de_fw-fr ross_n unkind_o treat_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o f._n 587._o a._n roturier_n who_o f._n 160._o c._n walter_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n interdict_a normandy_n f._n 453._o d._n the_o pope_n advice_n to_o he_o f._n 454._o b._n rowena_n henge_v daughter_n marry_v to_o vortigern_n f._n 94._o d._n peter_n ruby_n send_v into_o england_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n collector_n f._n 576._o l._n 2._o his_o policy_n to_o get_v money_n ibid._n a._n john_n rufus_n a_o quasi_fw-la legatus_fw-la send_v into_o scotland_n f._n 599._o c._n his_o extortion_n there_o ibid._n rustand_v send_v into_o england_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n collector_n f._n 615._o d._n the_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n ibid._n his_o accusation_n and_o removal_n from_o his_o dignity_n and_o office_n f._n 623._o a._n b._n s._n saher_n earl_n of_o winchester_n adhere_v close_o to_o prince_n lewis_n f._n 524._o e._n saladine_n emperor_n of_o the_o saracen_n offer_v king_n richard_n a_o truce_n f._n 431._o f._n salique_a law_n when_o first_o write_v and_o why_o so_o call_v f._n 60._o a._n e._n salustius_n lucullus_n succeed_v agricola_n in_o britain_n f._n 27._o a._n sapientes_fw-la among_o the_o saxon_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 85._o e._n peter_n of_o savoy_n earl_n of_o richmond_n resign_v his_o castle_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o f._n 581._o c._n d._n saxon_n who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v f._n 44._o e._n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o roman_a camp_n f._n 48._o e._n no_o exact_a history_n of_o their_o action_n to_o be_v expect_v f._n 51._o c_o etc._n etc._n their_o usage_n and_o custom_n not_o find_v in_o our_o historian_n f._n 52._o e._n nor_o mention_v by_o tacitus_n ibid._n f._n their_o seat_n and_o country_n mention_v by_o ptolemy_n f._n 53._o b._n their_o punishment_n capital_a the_o
thing_n to_o imitate_v the_o french_a own_o ibid._n b._n n._n 10._o and_o the_o english_a according_a to_o his_o example_n they_o speak_v french_a and_o imitate_v their_o usage_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a man_n to_o speak_v french_a in_o their_o court_n and_o house_n as_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o state_n and_o breed_n to_o make_v their_o charter_n deed_n and_o write_n after_o the_o french_a manner_n ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o usage_n and_o custom_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n dane-geld_a thing_n ibidem_fw-la a._n d._n 1051._o fol._n 510._o a.n._n 50._o he_o remit_v the_o tax_n call_v dane-geld_a about_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o famine_n he_o then_o remit_v for_o ever_o the_o tax_n call_v dane-geld_a it_o have_v be_v continue_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o ethelred_n to_o king_n swain_n the_o english_a begin_v norman_n begin_v malmsb_n ut_fw-la sup_n n._n 40.50_o the_o english_a murmur_n at_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o norman_n to_o murmur_v at_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o stranger_n shall_v enjoy_v such_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o dignity_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o norman_n stomach_v the_o english_a defend_v themselves_o and_o 50_o and_o ibidem_fw-la they_o calumniate_v the_o english_a especial_o godwin_n and_o his_o son_n f._n 46._o a._n n._n 40_o 50_o calumniate_v they_o especial_o especial_o this_o mighty_a earl_n be_v a_o cowherd_n son_n advance_v by_o cnute_n who_o sister_n he_o have_v marry_v she_o be_v dead_a he_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n say_v malmsbury_n but_o of_o what_o stock_n not_o know_v by_o she_o he_o have_v six_o son_n 1627._o son_n sim._n dun._n a._n d._n 1051._o flor._n of_o worce_v the_o same_o year_n fol._n 1627._o swain_n harold_n wulnoth_n tosti_n girth_n leofwin_n he_o himself_o be_v earl_n of_o kent_n the_o south_n and_o westsaxons_a sussex_n hampshire_n dorsetshire_n devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n swain_n be_v earl_n of_o oxfordshire_n berkeshire_n gloucestershire_n herefordshire_n and_o somersetshire_n harold_n be_v earl_n of_o essex_n suffolk_z norfolk_z cambridge_n and_o huntingtonshires_n wulnoth_n and_o hacun_fw-fr son_n of_o swain_n be_v hostage_n with_o william_n earl_n of_o normandy_n for_o godwin_n good_a behaviour_n towards_o king_n edward_n after_o siward_n death_n tosti_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o girth_n and_o leofwin_n possess_v other_o place_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o be_v insolent_a towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o usurp_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n that_o they_o trisle_v with_o and_o abuse_v the_o king_n honest_a intention_n and_o simplicity_n and_o make_v jest_n on_o he_o 1051._o edward_n the_o consessor_fw-la a._n d._n 1051._o these_o faction_n and_o animosity_n at_o court_n be_v notable_o heighten_v by_o the_o follow_a accident_n townsman_n accident_n ib._n b._n n._n 20._o eustace_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n come_v to_o visit_v king_n edward_n upon_o his_o return_n one_o of_o his_o harbinger_n quarrel_n with_o a_o townsman_n of_o dover_n or_o canterbury_n and_o be_v slay_v eustace_n and_o his_o follower_n kill_v 21_o of_o his_o townsman_n eustace_n the_o elder_a earl_n of_o balloigne_n who_o have_v marry_v goda_n sister_n by_o the_o father_n side_n to_o king_n edward_n come_v into_o england_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o return_v homeward_o at_o canterbury_n as_o some_o report_n at_o dover_n as_o other_o one_o of_o his_o harbinger_n unadvised_o quarrel_v with_o a_o townsman_n or_o citizen_n about_o lodging_n he_o be_v to_o take_v up_o for_o his_o master_n and_o retinue_n be_v by_o he_o slay_v the_o earl_n to_o revenge_v his_o servant_n death_n and_o his_o follower_n kill_v several_a of_o the_o townsman_n they_o flock_v together_o for_o their_o own_o defence_n assault_n eustace_n and_o his_o people_n and_o slay_v one_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o he_o immediate_o post_v to_o court_n and_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o injury_n receive_v who_o be_v incense_v and_o the_o master_n aggravate_v by_o the_o norman_a courtier_n godwin_n be_v 627._o be_v florence_n of_o worcester_n report_n that_o godwin_n be_v much_o move_v and_o very_o angry_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o his_o county_n or_o government_n he_o and_o his_o son_n in_o their_o several_a county_n raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o which_o the_o king_n take_v notice_n and_o be_v affright_v send_v to_o leofric_n and_o siward_n to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n with_o what_o force_n they_o can_v raise_v etc._n etc._n a._n d._n 1051._o fol._n 627._o send_v for_o and_o command_v to_o march_v into_o kent_n with_o a_o army_n and_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o canterbury_n or_o dover_n who_o have_v likewise_o make_v their_o complaint_n hear_v complaint_n on_o both_o side_n come_v to_o the_o king_n godwin_n be_v command_v to_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o canterbury_n or_o dover_n he_o refuse_v unless_o both_o party_n be_v hear_v and_o represent_v their_o case_n to_o he_o as_o their_o earl_n he_o trouble_v to_o see_v stranger_n more_o favour_v by_o the_o king_n than_o native_n advise_v he_o first_o to_o summon_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o town_n into_o his_o court_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n where_o both_o party_n may_v be_v hear_v that_o if_o find_v in_o fault_n they_o may_v by_o fine_a or_o loss_n of_o life_n satisfy_v the_o king_n who_o peace_n they_o have_v break_v and_o the_o count_n who_o they_o have_v injure_v or_o if_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v acquit_v until_o this_o be_v do_v he_o refuse_v to_o punish_v by_o hostile_a force_n and_o unheard_a those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n which_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o defend_v peer_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_v his_o refusal_n before_o the_o peer_n the_o king_n not_o please_v with_o his_o refusal_n order_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o peer_n at_o gloucester_n where_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v full_o debate_v thither_o come_v the_o two_o great_a and_o famous_a earl_n leofric_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o siward_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n except_o army_n except_o malm_n de_fw-fr gest_n r._n r._n fol._n 45._o b._n n._n 40._o godwin_n come_v with_o a_o army_n godwin_n who_o suspect_v his_o own_o cause_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o his_o two_o son_n swain_n and_o harold_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n raise_v in_o his_o own_o and_o their_o earldom_n under_o pretence_n of_o subdue_a the_o welsh_a the_o king_n know_v of_o his_o arm_n he_o leofric_n and_o siward_n at_o the_o king_n request_n oppose_v he_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o leofric_n and_o siward_n who_o raise_v the_o force_n of_o their_o country_n check_v godwin_n design_n who_o not_o know_v of_o this_o force_n bold_o demand_v 1051._o demand_v sim._n dunelm_n a._n d._n 1051._o eustace_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o king_n delay_v he_o with_o fair_a answer_n until_o the_o mercian_n and_o northern_a man_n advance_v who_o be_v eager_a of_o fight_v but_o leofric_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a man_n interpose_v between_o the_o king_n and_o godwin_n that_o hostage_n give_v on_o both_o side_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v again_o debate_v at_o london_n whither_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n come_v with_o their_o army_n send_v for_o godwin_n and_o his_o son_n who_o with_o their_o force_n be_v come_v to_o southwark_n banish_v servitium_n militum_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la angliam_fw-la habebant_fw-la regi_fw-la contradere_fw-mi malmsb._n f._n 56._o a._n lin._n 1._o godwin_n and_o his_o son_n banish_v command_v their_o appearance_n with_o twelve_o attendant_n only_o they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o their_o adversary_n without_o hostage_n yet_o deny_v not_o to_o disband_v their_o soldier_n or_o consign_v or_o make_v over_o their_o service_n to_o the_o king_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n that_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o honour_n and_o safety_n this_o answer_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n by_o edict_n within_o five_o day_n be_v to_o depart_v the_o land_n who_o perceive_v his_o number_n fall_v off_o ready_o obey_v and_o with_o his_o wife_n gytha_n and_o three_o son_n swain_n 1052._o edward_n the_o confessor_n a._n d._n 1052._o tosti_n and_o girth_n pass_v over_o into_o flanders_n to_o earl_n baldwin_n who_o daughter_n judith_n nunnery_n judith_n brompt_v col_fw-fr 943._o edward_n send_v his_o queen_n into_o a_o nunnery_n tosti_n have_v marry_v his_o son_n harold_n and_o leofwin_n take_v ship_n at_o bristol_n pass_v over_o into_o ireland_n flanders_n they_o depart_v into_o flanders_n edward_n pursue_v his_o anger_n against_o godwin_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n edith_n his_o daughter_n and_o
with_o one_o maid_n only_o send_v she_o to_o the_o nunnery_n of_o warewell_o to_o be_v keep_v there_o by_o the_o abbess_n dom._n abbess_n ingulph_n hist_o 510._o b._n william_n duke_n of_o normanâ—y_n come_v into_o england_n an._n dom._n about_o this_o time_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o follower_n come_v into_o england_n be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o edward_n and_o have_v many_o of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n show_v unto_o he_o although_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o discourse_n of_o succession_n between_o they_o after_o some_o time_n spend_v liere_n be_v rich_o present_v he_o return_v home_o emme_n the_o mother_n of_o edward_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n idle_a a._n d._n 1052._o emme_n king_n edward_n mother_n die_v she_o undergo_v fire-ordale_a see_v the_o glossary_a in_o the_o word_n the_o crime_n object_v to_o she_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n confute_v this_o story_n and_o argue_v it_o of_o falsehood_n p._n 80._o and_o make_v it_o appear_v idle_a who_o for_o all_o her_o great_a virtue_n escape_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o her_o enemy_n although_o she_o either_o fortunate_o or_o miraculous_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a escape_v burn_v by_o fire-ordale_a her_o chief_a enemy_n be_v robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o crime_n object_v be_v she_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n alfred_n that_o she_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o her_o danish_a than_o english_a child_n and_o incontinency_n with_o alwine_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o have_v blindfolded_a and_o barefooted_a pass_v and_o step_v over_o and_o between_o nine_o ploughshare_n red_a hot_a without_o hurt_n or_o burn_a not_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o son_n and_o many_o of_o his_o peer_n by_o her_o thankful_a and_o humble_a demeanour_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n she_o recover_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o king_n and_o people_n army_n people_n sim._n dunel_n a._n d._n 1052._o godwin_n and_o his_o son_n infest_v the_o coast_n and_o come_v up_o the_o thames_n and_o draw_v together_o a_o land-army_n the_o k._n march_v towards_o they_o with_o his_o army_n during_o their_o exile_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n much_o infest_a the_o coast_n of_o england_n in_o the_o west_n and_o south_n at_o last_o harold_n join_v with_o his_o father_n come_v up_o the_o thames_n towards_o london_n with_o their_o fleet_n where_o a_o land_n army_n of_o londoner_n and_o countryman_n out_o of_o their_o several_a earldom_n meet_v they_o at_o southwark_n which_o by_o their_o agent_n and_o emissary_n under_o many_o fair_a pretence_n and_o suggestion_n they_o have_v draw_v together_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o london_n march_v and_o advance_v his_o army_n and_o fleet_n against_o godwin_n the_o fleet_n be_v place_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o army_n on_o the_o contrary_a bank_n the_o chief_a man_n on_o both_o party_n be_v english_a have_v no_o great_a stomach_n to_o fight_v one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o think_v it_o more_o prudence_n to_o mediate_v between_o the_o king_n and_o godwin_n 4._o the_o difference_n compose_v without_o battle_n eadman_n fol._n 4._o which_o they_o do_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o accommodation_n but_o the_o king_n suspect_v godwin_n subtlety_n and_o instability_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o peace_n before_o wulnoth_n the_o son_n of_o godwin_n and_o hacun_fw-fr the_o son_n of_o swain_n be_v deliver_v hostage_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n to_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n restore_v godwin_n and_o his_o son_n restore_v and_o then_o he_o and_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o their_o former_a right_n and_o enjoyment_n except_o swain_n who_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o kinsman_n beorn_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n barefoot_a and_o in_o his_o return_n die_v edward_n also_o receive_v his_o queen_n edith_n godwin_n daughter_n in_o the_o same_o dignity_n she_o be_v before_o this_o do_v the_o norman_n who_o have_v give_v the_o king_n ill_a council_n and_o under_o his_o authority_n do_v many_o unjust_a thing_n â—rompâ—on_n thing_n john_n â—rompâ—on_n robert_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n banish_v the_o norman_n banish_v william_n bishop_n of_o london_n vl_n of_o dorcester_n etc._n etc._n be_v banish_v the_o realm_n â—â—_o realm_n bâ—pt_fw-fr col_fw-fr â—4â—_n a._n d._n â—0â—3_n edw._n con_fw-mi â—â—_o robert_z archbishop_z died_z beyond_o sea_n but_o william_n for_o his_o excellent_a goodness_n a_o little_a while_n after_o be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n soon_o after_o earl_n 40_o earl_n sim._n dunelm_n a._n d._n 1053._o godwin_n diâ—s_v eadmer_n fol._n 4._o fol._n 510._o b._n n._n 30_o 40_o godwin_n sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o table_n take_v speechless_a sink_v down_o sudden_o in_o his_o seat_n as_o dead_a his_o three_o son_n harold_n tosti_n and_o girth_n carry_v he_o into_o the_o king_n chamber_n in_o hope_n he_o may_v revive_v but_o the_o five_o day_n after_o he_o die_v by_o ingulph_n and_o other_o it_o be_v story_v that_o edward_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n reprove_v he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n alfred_n he_o take_v a_o morsel_n and_o wish_v it_o may_v choke_v he_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a with_o which_o endeavour_v to_o swallow_v it_o he_o be_v choke_v and_o his_o 8._o earldom_n of_o kent_n and_o west-saxony_n be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n harold_n and_o his_o to_o algar_n son_n of_o leoâ—ric_n northumber_n macbeth_z vanquish_v by_o siward_n earl_n of_o northumber_n siward_z the_o stout_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n by_o the_o king_n order_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o scotland_n vanquish_v the_o tyrant_n 1054._o tyrant_n sim._n dunelm_n a._n d._n 1054._o macbeth_n and_o make_v malcolme_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o cumberland_n king_n of_o scotland_n within_o two_o year_n after_o this_o great_a action_n siward_n die_v and_o tosti_n brother_n to_o harold_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o wales_n of_o ingulph_n ut_fw-la sup_n a._n d._n 1056._o earl_n algar_n banish_v recover_v his_o earldom_n by_o assitance_n of_o griff._n king_n of_o wales_n northumberland_n about_o this_o time_n earl_n algan_n be_v banish_v without_o a_o cause_n but_o invade_v england_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o griffin_n king_n of_o wales_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n earldom_n favour_n sim._n dunelm_n a._n d._n 1057._o edward_n first_o son_n of_o edmund_n ironsides_n send_v for_o into_o hungary_n a._n d._n 1058._o ingulph_n hist_o 511._o a._n algar_n be_v banish_v and_o again_o recover_v his_o earldom_n king_n edward_n now_o send_v into_o hungary_n for_o his_o nephew_n edward_n son_n to_o edmund_n ironside_n who_o as_o he_o be_v right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n but_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o come_v into_o england_n in_o this_o year_n good_a old_a leoâ—ric_n common_o style_v earl_n of_o leicester_n but_o indeed_o earl_n of_o mercia_n die_v a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o algar_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o earldom_n who_o edward_n banish_v the_o second_o time_n but_o again_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o griffin_n and_o a_o fleet_n from_o norway_n by_o force_n recover_v his_o earldom_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o die_v and_o leave_v edwin_n and_o morear_n his_o son_n harold_n son_n sim._n dun._n a._n d._n 1063._o 1064._o ingulph_n a._n d._n 1063._o griffin_n king_n of_o wales_n overcome_v by_o harold_n the_o welsh_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o griffin_n their_o king_n invade_v and_o harass_n those_o part_n of_o england_n next_o wales_n but_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o harold_n and_o his_o brother_n tosti_n at_o the_o king_n appointment_n they_o submit_v and_o promise_v to_o pay_v tribute_n depose_v and_o kill_v their_o king_n 30._o king_n ingulph_n a._n d._n 1065._o fol._n 511._o b._n n._n 30._o edward_n give_v wales_n to_o griffin_n brother_n blechgent_n and_o rithwalan_n who_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o by_o harold_n his_o representative_a promise_v all_o ready_a service_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o pay_v whatever_o use_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n tosti_n return_v into_o northumberland_n which_o be_v then_o account_v all_o that_o part_n of_o england_n beyond_o humber_n northwards_o use_v the_o people_n severe_o and_o they_o and_o sim._n dun._n a._n d._n 1069._o the_o northumbrian_n tumult_n against_o tosti_n harold_n send_v to_o appease_v they_o impose_v high_a and_o grievous_a tax_n upon_o they_o commit_v many_o outrages_a the_o people_n run_v to_o arm_n beset_v his_o palace_n kill_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n plunder_n it_o and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n thus_o urge_v by_o danger_n and_o tumult_n tosti_n petition_n the_o king_n to_o send_v his_o brother_n harold_n and_o other_o to_o hear_v